Search the Community

Amy ran a hand through her long, light blonde hair, the strands cool against her skin. Her brown eyes, usually warm, held a glint of something sharp, something knowing. For years, she had felt it, a quiet hum beneath Tim’s carefully constructed masculinity. He’d confessed once, a whispered memory of delicate panties hidden in a childhood drawer, a secret kept tight. It wasn’t a sudden shift, but a slow unfurling, a seed planted long ago, now blossoming into something he could no longer deny. The transformation was delicate, profound. Amy now aged 43 had navigated the challenges of nurturing his sissy baby identity, a reflection on how rigid norms often failed to fit everyone, especially not Tim. He found comfort in reclaiming regression, on his own terms, and Amy had made space for it. This went beyond roleplay; it was honest surrender. Tonight, Tim lay content in his cot, a fluffy white toweling nappy thick between his legs, encased in crinkling, semi-clear plastic pants. Over those, pretty baby knickers, pale pink satin layered with ruffled lace, peeked from beneath a sheer pink frilly baby doll nightie. His legs, surprisingly smooth, twitched slightly. He looked every inch a baby girl, a large pink pacifier nestled between his lips. Amy, meanwhile, shared her king-sized bed with Jake. Jake's hand, heavy and warm, slid across Amy's hip. His body, hard and muscled, pressed against her back, a stark contrast to Tim's soft, swaddled form in the cot across the room. Jake's cock, thick and insistent, nudged the cleft of her ass. "He looks so peaceful, doesn't he?" Jake's voice rumbled, low and amused. Amy turned, meeting his gaze. "He does. He’s exactly where he needs to be." She arched into Jake, her own desire a rising tide. "You know what he loves, don't you?" Jake grinned, Amy reached down to the floor picking up her discarded panties ,juicy white satin panties she tossed them gently into the cot. Tim’s small hand, still clutching the pacifier, fumbled for them, bringing the silky fabric to his face, inhaling deeply at the wettness in the crotch A contented sigh escaped him, muffled by the pacifier. Amy’s fingers traced the hard line of Jake’s jaw. , her eyes never leaving Tim's cot. "Now, show me how a real man takes care of his woman." Jake rolled, pinning her beneath him. His lips found hers, hot and demanding. His tongue plunged, tasting of salt and desire, swirling with hers, a deliberate, aggressive dance. Amy’s mouth opened, inviting him deeper, sucking on his tongue, a soft shiver running through her. His hand slid down her body, finding the dampness between her legs. She was already slick, throbbing. "So wet for me, Amy," he breathed against her neck, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down her spine. "Ready for a real cock, aren't you?" Amy whimpered, her hips lifting instinctively. "Yes, Jake. Please." He positioned himself, his thick shaft pressing against her entrance. The difference was staggering, a raw, undeniable power that Tim, with his tiny, hard penis no bigger than three inches , could never offer. Jake pushed, slow and deliberate, stretching her. A soft gasp escaped Amy’s lips as he filled her, with his thick long eight inches a deep, satisfying pressure. The bed creaked with their movements, a rhythmic protest against their passion. From the cot, Tim stirred, his eyes wide and fixed on them. He made a soft, gurgling sound, the pacifier still firmly in place, Amy’s satin panties clutched to his chest. Jake began to thrust, a steady, powerful rhythm. Each plunge was a deep invasion, his balls slapping against her ass with a wet, meaty sound. Amy arched into him, her nails digging into his broad shoulders. Her breath came in ragged gasps, mingled with the wet, squelching sounds of their bodies joining. "Oh, Jake," she moaned, her voice thick with pleasure. "That's it. Harder." He complied, his thrusts growing more urgent, more primal. The bed rocked, a symphony of creaks and groans. Amy’s clit throbbed, a searing heat building between her legs. She was on the edge, teetering, every nerve ending alive. Suddenly, a wail erupted from the cot. Tim’s face crumpled, tears welling in his eyes. He thrashed, his nappy rustling loudly. Jake paused, his hips still buried deep inside Amy. "Looks like little Timmy needs a change," he chuckled, his voice laced with amusement. Amy laughed, a breathless, giddy sound. "He does, doesn't he?" She looked over at her husband, now sobbing softly, his little penis, no bigger than her thumb, peeking out from the frilly knickers. "Megan will be here any minute. She loves to take care of him." Just then, the front door clicked open. "Amy? I'm here!" Megan’s bright, youthful voice echoed through the house. Amy smiled, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Perfect timing." She locked eyes with Jake. "Now, finish what you started." Jake grinned, pulling out almost completely before plunging back in with a powerful thrust that sent a jolt through Amy's entire body. She cried out, her orgasm building, a wave crashing over her, pulling her under. Her legs wrapped around Jake’s waist, pulling him deeper, demanding more. The pleasure was exquisite, raw, overwhelming. She could feel his cock twitching inside her, a prelude to his own release. Megan, an eighteen-year-old with a lithe, athletic body and a bright, knowing smile, appeared in the doorway, her eyes immediately drawn to the cot. She stifled a giggle, a hand flying to her mouth. Tim, still crying, held out his arms to her. "Well, well, someone's been a naughty baby," Megan cooed, her voice dripping with playful teasing. She walked over to the cot, her hips swaying. Her own panties, light blue nylon panties just visible under her short paid skirt from the baby in the cot , firm curves beneath causing him some excitement. She leaned over the cot, her long dark hair falling forward, tickling Tim's cheek. "Did you make a big mess, little girl?" she whispered, her voice husky with amusement. Tim whimpered, a fresh wave of tears. The pacifier had fallen out, his small mouth trembling. He pointed a chubby finger at his soaked nappy Megan chuckled, a warm, melodic sound. "Oh, you did, didn't you? Such a messy little sissy." She reached inside his frilly baby knickers and under the plastic pants, the crinkling sound loud in the room. The wetness seeped through, a warm, sticky patch against her fingers. She wrinkled her nose dramatically. "Pee-u! Someone needs a good clean-up." Amy's long blonde hair, a silken waterfall, cascaded over her bare shoulders as Jake's rhythmic thrusts drove her deeper into the mattress. His thick, eight-inch shaft filled her completely, stretching her in ways Tim's 'babydick' never could. A low moan rumbled in her throat, a sound of pure, unadulterated pleasure. "God, Jake," she gasped, her hips rising to meet his every powerful plunge. "This is… this is what I've been missing." He grunted, a deep, primal sound as his muscles flexed, pushing harder, faster. The bedsprings creaked a frantic rhythm, a counterpoint to the wet, shlicking sounds of their bodies intertwining. Amy's nails dug into his broad shoulders, leaving faint red crescents on his skin. Her breath hitched, a series of short, sharp gasps as the first wave of orgasm began to build, a delicious tension coiling deep within her. Across the room, in his meticulously arranged cot, Tim lay swaddled in fluffy white toweling nappy thin, noisy, semi-clear plastic pants encased pretty baby knickers, pale pink sheer nylon layered with ruffles of matching lace across his front and rear. His frilly pink nightie short enough to reveal the bulk beneath, adorned his torso. The large pink pacifier nestled, its smooth plastic cool against his lips. Amy's juicy white satin panties, still warm from her body, lay draped over his face, their delicate scent filling his nostrils, a strange comfort amidst the raw sounds emanating from the bed. His tiny, hairless penis, a mere button of flesh when soft ,now pulsed as Megan set about his nappy change , a forgotten appendage ,megan giggling began to remove his frilly adult babyy attire Amy cried out, a long, drawn-out wail as her body convulsed around Jake's magnificent cock. She bucked against him, her climax a shattering explosion of sensation that left her trembling, tears pricking the corners of her eyes. "Oh, Jake," she sobbed, burying her face into his sweat-slicked chest, her voice thick with emotion. "That was… the best I've had in years. I've missed having a real man make love to me so much." ,Jake, meanwhile, had reached his peak. With a guttural roar he emptied his seed deep into her sopping wet vagina his chest heaving, a triumphant smirk playing on his lips. "Always here for you, baby." Megan pulled down the frilly knickers to Tims ankles along with the plastic pants and peeled away the sodden nappy. Tim's thin, puny penis, fully hard despite its diminutive size, sprang free. Megan snorted, a barely suppressed giggle escaping her. "Still hard, huh? My nine-year-old cousin's is bigger than that, Timmy." Amy, still wrapped in Jake's arms, heard Megan's words, a familiar wave of shame and perverse satisfaction washing over her. Megan glanced up, her eyes meeting Amy's for a fleeting moment, a shared understanding passing between them. "Don't worry, Amy," Megan called out, her voice still light. "I've got him. He'll be fresh as a daisy in no time." She began to wipe Tim clean, her touch firm but gentle, her eyes never leaving his small, exposed cock. "Such a tiny babydick. What a good little sissy you are." Later that week, while Amy and Jake were out, Megan's boyfriend, Brad, came over. His presence filled the house with a different kind of masculine energy. Brad, a burly 18 year old man with a thick, powerful build, was a stark contrast to Tim. Megan led him to the living room, their laughter echoing through the quiet house. Tim, dressed for bed in his in a sheer pink frilly baby doll nightie over his nappy, plastic pants, and frilly knickers, lay restless in his cot. The sounds of their escalating passion drew him, a morbid curiosity pulling him from his pacified state. He crept from his cot, a silent shadow, and peeked around the doorframe. Megan was on the sofa, her legs wrapped around Brad's waist, her head thrown back as he drove into her with powerful, deep thrusts. The sofa cushions groaned under their combined weight. Brad's thick cock, a formidable presence, disappeared and reappeared with each plunge. Megan's moans were raw, uninhibited, a symphony of pleasure that made Tim's stomach clench. The sight of Brad’s balls slapping against Megan’s ass, the way her body writhed, the sheer intensity of their coupling, was both horrifying and mesmerizing. He watched, utterly transfixed, a silent, unseen voyeur in his own home. He had seen Brad's thick penis before, and Megan loved it, her ecstasy palpable. He remembered the time Megan had caught him spying, her eyes, wide with a mix of surprise and amusement, had locked with his. She hadn't said a word, just smirked, a silent acknowledgment of his pathetic secret. The warm afternoon sun, filtered through the kitchen window, cast long shadows across the checkered linoleum floor. Tim, a flush creeping up his neck, fidgeted as Jake, a smirk playing on his lips, motioned to the sturdy wooden chair. “Come on, Tim, no use prolonging the inevitable,” Jake’s voice rumbled, a low chuckle escaping him. Tim’s gaze darted to Megan, who held her phone aloft, a glint of amusement in her eyes. Amy, perched on the counter, her friends snickering around her, watched with an unreadable expression. The air thrummed with a strange mix of anticipation and a faint, almost sweet, embarrassment. “Do we have to do this in front of everyone?” Tim mumbled, his voice barely a whisper. Jake’s hand, surprisingly gentle, guided Tim towards the chair. “Part of the deal, isn’t it? You lost the bet.” Tim’s cheeks burned as he felt the cool fabric of his dress tugged up, revealing the frilly pink baby knickers, the crinkle of plastic pants, and the thick bulk of a nappy beneath. A collective gasp, then a wave of giggles, rippled through the small gathering. “Oh my god, Tim, you actually wear baby girl knickers and nappies ” one of Amy’s friends choked out, dissolving into laughter. Jake, with a practiced motion, pulled down the frilly pink knickers , plastic pants and nappy, exposing Tim’s pale, vulnerable ass. A tiny, almost lost, penis peeked out, shriveling further under the sudden scrutiny. “Well, well, what have we here?” Jake’s voice was laced with mock surprise, though his eyes twinkled with genuine amusement. He pulled Tim across his knee, a firm grip on his waist. Amy’s friends, now emboldened, pointed. “Look at that, it’s like a babys !” “Is that even a penis ?” another quipped, wiping a tear of laughter from her eye. Tim squeezed his eyes shut, wishing the floor would swallow him whole. He felt the sting of Jake’s open palm against his ass, a sharp smack that echoed in the quiet room. “ you will do what you are told in future ” Jake announced, his voice steady. Another smack, harder this time. Tim let out a small yelp, a strange mix of pain and a burgeoning, unexpected sensation. His tiny penis, despite his mortification, began to stir, a faint blush spreading across its tip. “Oh, look, it’s getting excited!” a woman’s voice sang out, followed by more laughter. Amy, who had been silent, finally spoke, her voice a low purr. “Jake’s going to have to show him how it’s really done, won’t he?” A ripple of knowing glances passed between Amy and her friends. One of them leaned in, a conspiratorial whisper. “Remember how big Jake’s is? Tim’s going to feel like a cuckold, watching his Amy get what she needs.” The words, though intended to tease, hit Tim with an unexpected jolt. The spanking continued, each thwack a burning reminder of his humiliation, yet a strange heat coiled in his gut, a confusing mix of shame and something else, something forbidden and deeply arousing. He felt his ass redden, the frilly knickers a stark contrast to the angry red marks blossoming on his skin. He squirmed, a soft moan escaping him, not entirely from pain. Jake paused, a soft huff escaping him. “There, that should teach you.” He released Tim, who scrambled to pull up his knickers ,plastic pants and nappy, his face a fiery red. Megan lowered her phone, a satisfied smile on her face. “That’s going straight to social media.” Tim could only nod, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps. The room, once filled with laughter, now held a different kind of tension, a lingering hum of unspoken desires and a new, unsettling understanding. He felt the eyes of Amy and her friends on him, not with pity, but with a predatory curiosity. He knew, with a sinking feeling, that this was only the beginning. “From now on, Tim,” Amy’s voice, usually a melodic hum, sharpened into an unfamiliar edge, “Jake has my full permission to spank you. Every single time you step out of line.” Tim’s breath caught, a small, involuntary gasp. His eyes, wide and disbelieving, darted between Amy and Jake. The comfortable familiarity of his home twisted into something alien. “And you,” she continued, her voice gaining a deliberate cadence, “will call him Daddy. And you will call me Mommy. Is that… clear?” The words hung in the air, each syllable a tiny hammer blow. Tim’s throat felt dry, a tight knot forming in his stomach. He opened his mouth, but no sound emerged. He looked at Jake, searching for some flicker of dissent, some shared confusion, but Jake’s face remained a mask. “I asked if that was clear, Tim.” Amy’s tone left no room for ambiguity. “Yes, Mommy,” Tim finally managed, the new title feeling foreign and awkward on his tongue, a bitter taste blooming in his mouth. He risked another glance at Jake, who simply pushed off the doorframe, taking a slow, deliberate step closer. The floorboards creaked under his weight. “Good boy,” Jake rumbled, his voice deeper than usual, a subtle shift that sent a shiver down Tim’s spine. It wasn’t a comforting sound. Amy offered a small, almost imperceptible smile. “If you behave, you can sleep in your cot in my room sometimes. Other times, you will sleep in your nursery.” She paused, letting the implications sink in. “Megan and her friends can baby-sit you. And they can tease you.” A fresh wave of dread washed over Tim. Meganand her coven of giggling, sharp-tongued friends. The thought of their collective attention, their merciless taunts, made his skin crawl. “Mommy, please,” Tim pleaded, his voice cracking, a desperate tremor running through it. “Don’t let them. They’re mean.” Amy’s smile vanished. Her eyes narrowed. “Tim, we’ve discussed this. This is for your own good. To teach you discipline.” Her gaze flickered to Jake. “Isn’t that right, Daddy?” Jake nodded, a slow, deliberate movement. He reached out, his large hand settling on Tim’s shoulder, a firm, possessive grip. Tim flinched, but Jake’s fingers tightened, holding him in place. The warmth of Jake’s hand, usually a source of comfort, now felt like a brand. “It is,” Jake confirmed, his voice a low thrum against Tim’s ear. “You need to learn sissy.” The word ‘son’ felt like another twist of the knife. Tim’s eyes welled, but he fought back the tears, refusing to give them the satisfaction. He looked from Amy’s unyielding face to Jake’s stern one, a profound sense of helplessness settling over him. The world he knew had just fractured, replaced by something entirely new, entirely terrifying. The silence that followed was punctuated only by the frantic beat of his own heart. “Amy, darling!” Susan anounced bemused by the scene wearing an expensive ivory sil tight ,the diamond studs in her ears, sparkling ,the outline of panties showing on the rear of her dress have you not thought of a girls name for your erm sissy husband ? Amy paused before they all continued to walk into the lounge where Megan now was about to change Tim's wet nappy.The soft, saccharine scent of baby powder hung heavy in the air, a cloying cloud that clung to the floral wallpaper. Amy watched Tim, or the figure that used to be Tim, as he wobbled slightly on tiny, patent leather Mary Janes holding Megans hand . The ruffled, pale pink satin dress swallowed his frame, its satin bows tied meticulously at each shoulder. A matching bonnet, edged with lace, framed his flushed cheeks. He clutched a plush unicorn. "Tim," she began, the name feeling foreign, rough "yes Susan you are quite right " It didn't fit the vision before her. Not anymore. He tilted his head, the bonnet ribbons swaying. A faint blush crept up his neck. "We can't keep calling you Tim," she stated, her voice softer than she intended. "Not when you look like… this." Her gaze swept over the expanse of pastel fabric. "It just doesn't feel right." He took a small step forward, the unicorn's horn dipping. "I need a name. A pretty name. Something… befitting." She crossed her arms, a small smile playing on her lips. "Something with two parts. A double name." He nibbled his lower lip, a nervous habit. "Like… what?" His voice, usually a baritone, came out a little higher, a little breathier. "Well, 'Tim' certainly isn't going to work. Can you imagine? 'Oh, little Timmy, time for your nap'?" She chuckled, a warm sound in the quiet room. "No, no. We need something sweet. Innocent." She tapped her chin. "How about… 'Daisy Mae'?" His eyes widened, reflecting the soft glow of the lamp. He considered it, the plush unicorn pressed tighter to his chest. "Daisy Mae?" "Yes! Daisy Mae. It's perfect. So delicate. So… baby girl." She clapped her hands together once, a decisive sound. ". "Daisy Mae… sounds nicer." "It does, doesn't it?" She walked closer, reaching out to smooth a The satin felt cool beneath her fingers. "Daisy Mae. My sweet Daisy Mae." He offered a shy smile, a genuine warmth blooming in his eyes. He didn't look like Tim anymore. He looked like Daisy Mae. "Now, Daisy Mae," she continued, her voice taking on a playful lilt. "Are you ready for yo littleur nappy change one?" He nodded, a tiny, almost imperceptible bob of his head. The unicorn clutched firmly,as he layed on his back on the lounge rug as Megan peeled down his frilly pink bbay knickers and removed the pastic pants and wet nappy.His bottom stilll red from the spanking. The scent of baby powder followed, a new, indelible part of their evening ritual.Amy and her freinds watched megan carry out her duties as the woman began sipping on gin and tonics talking about Amys new life ,occasioanly looked down at adult baby girl smiling and teasing him about his tiny little penis and how Amy is getitng sex from a real man .

DIAPERED TALES FROM THE WASTELAND EPISODE 1 LEAVING THE LITTLE VAULT War. War never changes. In the year 2077, bombs were dropped across most of North America, wiping it away in less than two hours. But locked underground, protected from the blasts, some managed to escape into the safety of the Vaults. Deep in the heart of Virginia, lies Vault 86. The people of Vault 86 have lived peaceful lives for over ninety years. Most do not know what it’s like in the outside world–that outside the vault, they don’t sleep in cribs, that they aren’t able to play all day long without worry, and that they don’t even wear diapers. Armed with fresh padding, a dino pacifier, and the collected knowledge of his vault, Joe Palmer has been chosen to lead the first expedition outside in nearly one hundred years. But what will he find? *** “You’ve got your paci?” Mom asked, I pulled out my pacifier, tied on a lanyard around my neck. She nodded. “And you’ve packed spare diapers?” She checked my bag again, going through its contents one by one. “You don’t know if there’ll be any on the outside.” “I know mom!” I said, “And yes, I’ve packed spares.” I shrugged her off me–everyone was watching from behind. “Okay. I only ask because I love you, kiddo.” she smiled sweetly. “Already going out… ah. You’ve grown up so fast. Only twenty years ago you were this high!” she said, gesturing just below her knee. “Now look at you!” she leapt on me with a tight hug. “Moooom, you’re embarrassing me!” Even though she was squeezing me so hard I thought I would pass out, I accepted the hug, not knowing if I would see her again. Just before she broke away, I felt her tense up. She grunted a little, then sighed and went limp. The smell of her dirty diaper hit my nose almost immediately. As gross as it was, it didn’t bother me so much. It was the smell of home after all, a home I was about to leave for the first time. “We’re all so proud!” she gave one last, wan smile, then made her way back to the gathered group, waddling around in her freshly-filled padding. Overseer Carmichael nodded. “You’re doing a fine thing, son.” he said, and he gave me a brisk pat on the shoulder. “You get an idea of your surroundings, then come straight back here. Be gone no more than three days, understand?” “I do Overseer.” I gave a determined nod. “Good lad. We’ll have a good ol’ play party waiting for you when you get back.” he winked, and I gave him a smile. “You ready?” I looked around the room one last time. Two dozen or so people had gathered here, out of the three-hundred people who inhabited the vault. All these people had come to see me leave, I nodded to each of them. I was so nervous, my hands were sweaty and I swear I was already beginning to leak a little into my diaper. At least I would have that comfort, that reminder of the vault. “I’m ready.” I nodded to Overseer Carmicheal. The Overseer nodded slowly back, and moved up to the console, ready to open the inner doors. Everyone took a step back, I heard them draw in breath. I touched all of my equipment again, to make sure it was there–my supply bag (with food, spare diapers, and Mister Fancypants the teddy bear, of course), my holstered gun, and my pip-boy. “Joseph Olsen Palmer, we wish you good luck, and safe travels.” The Overseer pressed a button on the console, and an arm swung around to grasp at the inner door. It slid open smoothly, and spun out of the way. I took in a deep breath, refusing to look back at what I was leaving behind, and made for the outer door. The inner door locked behind me with a loud clang, and I was alone. I knew that the people of vault 86, the people I most cared about, were just behind the door, but that didn’t stop my nerves. This was it, the last chance I had to turn back, I almost went for it, went to knock on the door and call it in already. But then I saw everyone’s faces again, and the hope they had for me. So I remained alone in the darkness. Despite it all, I felt the bulk of my diaper keeping me safe under my onesie. Resolutely, I took my green dinosaur pacifier, and stuck it in my mouth. Feeling much better about my chances now that I had Tommy the T-Rex on my side, I stepped up to the outer door. It was angled slightly, tilted towards the floor like a massive hatch. I knew that when it opened, the first thing I would see would be the endless sky, just like the one painted above my crib. But so much more real. The outer door opened with much less grace than the inner one had. The machinery squealed and groaned, as if the vault itself was in pain. How long had it been shut? Nearly a hundred years? Three generations of people had never seen the outside world. My own grandpa had told me stories of when he was little, before the bombs. He’d said that people ‘potty-trained’ back then, and only wore diapers when they were little. He told me how angry he had been when they told him he’d had to start using diapers again, but after everyone began using them, he came around to the idea. Eighty years later, and diapers were the norm. It was terrifying, how quickly things could change. Vault 86 was a place to relax, and let all your worries–potty training included–disappear. Soon I would have to change my own diapers, sleep outside of a crib, and find my own food. My nerves rose suddenly, and I tried not to panic. Why was I leaving it all behind? Why did things have to change? The door inched open, and I recoiled. A golden ray of light shone through the small gap, brighter and warmer than I had ever experienced before. The sun. My panic transformed into excitement. This is why I was going out–to finally see what was outside, after all this time. The door opened completely, leaving a light cloud of dust in its wake. With a broad smile, and a mostly clean diaper, I stepped into the outside world. *** The massive door, with Vault 86 written big on the front, slowly rolled back into place, and I checked my Pip-boy–the slow clicking counter meant radiation levels matched our initial scan. So that was good. I looked around. Ahead of me was a wide, open concrete plain, dotted with the broken ruins of old buildings, and beyond that, the hills. Apparently this place was an airport, once used by soldiers, though I didn’t see any airplanes like the toy ones we had in the vault. My Pip-boy had been loaded with old maps of a town called Blackstone, in what used to be Virginia. My job was simple–match the maps to the world outside. “Oh! This is going to be so fun!” I wiggled about, unable to keep my excitement hidden away. I decided my first job was to update the area right outside the vault, so I waddle-marched all around it, and got some measurements, and made sure that the maps were up-to-date. After about an hour, just as I was coming to the end of my first survey, I realized that without thinking, I was weeing. My diaper had done a good job of soaking the accident (thank goodness) but I stopped as soon as I realized I was going. I didn’t have many diapers out here, and they would need to be rationed, so that meant holding it in as long as possible. I sighed, left with no choice but to endure the uncomfortable feeling of needing to pee pee. At least my diaper was nice and squishy now. I gave the front a poke, and giggled at the way it moved about. “Right then,” I said, taking out my checklist, “Item number twosies! Check for human activity.” The airbase was big, so big that I could barely see Vault 86 in the distance by the time I reached the edge. It was so quiet out here, I was sure that if other humans were around I would have heard some by now. Suddenly feeling very lonely, I decided it would be best if Mister Fancypants joined me out of my bag, and took him to cuddle while I continued doing a lap around the airbase. His legs dangled beneath him, whenever I got nervous I squeezed his fuzzy fur. Mister Fancypants had been with me nearly my entire life, and had insisted on bringing him with me. It wasn’t long before I came across a small group of houses on the edge of the airbase. The need to pee grew with every minute I was walking, but I knew if I could just hold on a little longer, I could save diapers for the rest of the trip. Plus, I wasn’t looking forward to changing myself all the way out here. I’d practiced a lot but I still wasn’t very good. I didn’t manage to hold it very long. Before I had completed another, wider circle around the airbase, I had to stop in a little forested area. I wriggled my legs, and squeezed them together as tightly as I could, but I struggled to push them all the way. My puffy diaper prevented me from pressing them together, and stopped me from holding myself to stop the wee, though I gave it my best shot at pushing into the padding. Before long, I was jumping from foot-to-foot doing a little potty dance. It was very rare that we had to hold our bladders in the vault, normally we just went whenever nature called, and got changed later, after all that’s what diapers were for. Unfortunately, that meant I struggled desperately with the weight of pee in my tummy, and felt a little leak into my diaper without warning. I hugged Mister Fancypants tighter, and tried my best to hold it in, but my best wasn’t enough. “N-nooooo!” Suddenly, the dam burst open, and immediately my diaper grew warm. It spread up the front of my padding, and across my bottom at the back, and made everything soft and squishy. “Aahhhh!” I gave an almighty sigh, and felt myself sag, my legs no longer tense with holding back my accident. The padding around my waist swelled and spread my legs apart even wider, until eventually my stream stopped. “Nnnnn. That felt goooood.” I said with a silly smile across my face. The now pleasantly warm diaper squished when I poked at it, now almost completely saturated. “Wow. I really had to go, didn’t I, Mister Fancypants?” I looked down at my teddy, but he gave me a blank stare back. “No need to be so mean Mister Fancypants, I really couldn’t hold it anymore!” Mister Fancypants didn’t respond. Deciding to continue my survey, I let my soaking diaper sag beneath me as I walked. There was no point in changing yet, after all I still had work to do. Besides the fact that I may as well use my diaper as much as I could before a change, I kind of wanted to find somewhere a little more private, and safe. Despite my earlier confidence being out here in the wild was beginning to give me the willies. My survey ended with a small, surprisingly neat, house on the edge of the forest. I guessed that this was the way into Blackstone, based on my maps. It was beginning to get late, and after wetting my diaper another few times, I decided it might be best to make a little camp in the building. I also quickly realized I should also probably change myself before I got a rash, or worse, leaked. I didn’t want to ruin my onesie. The house looked like a standard pre-war house, the sort I had seen in pictures in the vault. The garden, once cared for, had been left to grow messy and patchy. The wooden fence had nearly rotted away completely, but there were very few weeds, and hardly any rubble, unlike the ones I had seen earlier. I had expected the place to be in worse condition inside, but apart from a small layer of dust and a few webs here and there, it looked almost completely untouched. I stood still for a moment, and sucked thoughtfully on Tommy the T-Rex. “Yes. Dis will do niwcely.” I said from behind my paci. I uncoiled my bed-roll to act as a changing mat. It wasn’t like the ones back home, but it would do. “I can do dis. I can do dis.” I repeated to myself. With a squish that sent the yellowed padding outward, I sat down on my diaper. Getting the old diaper off was the easy bit. I ripped open the tapes, and pulled it open, revealing the very yellow padding beneath. It was all swollen and heavy. I folded it into a weighty little package, and then into a plastic bag–it was important to dispose of the diaper ethically after all, and not just leave it on the ground, even if the world had been nuked to oblivion. Right. I steeled myself. Now that the easy bit was done, things got a little trickier. After wiping myself down with a damp washcloth, I carefully retrieved the clean padding and placed it beneath me. I’d seen the Mister Handy caretakers back in the vault do this a million times, how hard could it be? I powdered over my diapered area, then lifted the front up against my belly, and leant back a little so it would stay there. Then I went to fold the back up. But by the time I turned back around, the front had fallen down again. “Mmmfff! Why is this so hard?” I tried again, but this time, focused on one side at a time. This worked much better, and I was able to stick the left side together with a single, loose tape. However, before I could continue, I heard a loud clang. My heart leaped in my chest, my hairs stood on end. I looked around the empty room, but there was no one there. Just the silence. Quickly, I went to tape up the rest of my fresh diaper. But before I could finish, I heard a familiar voice. “Get out of here, you burglar scum!” The voice called from another room. I shot up, my diaper still half-undone. “Sorry, I didn’t know this place was … well I thought everyone was dead.” “Are you trying to tell me you killed everyone? Good lord!” The voice said, growing closer. It mingled in with a gentle whirring, almost as if… “No I–” I went to protest, but just as the voice rounded the corner, I realized why it was so familiar. “A Mister Handy unit!” It must have been the one keeping the house clean. But something was wrong. The Mister Handy came through the door, from the darkness on the other-side. It’s voice was more crackly than the ones from 86, and one of its eyes was… well it wasn’t there at all. I backed up slowly. “Sowwy! I can leave ifu want?” I said, but the Mister Handy did not reply. It stopped for a moment, and moved its eye up and down, as if it was scanning me. “I-I-I-Intruders will not be t-t-tolerated!” It said, crackling. Suddenly, one of its arms arose with an attachment I’d never seen before–a buzzsaw. It whirred into motion, spinning sharp and deadly, and rushed toward me. “No!” I shouted, my paci fell out of my mouth, and not knowing what else to do I grabbed my gun. But I was too slow, before I could completely draw it, the Mister Handy’s buzzsaw launched at me. I moved out the way just in time, and the saw buried itself in the wall behind me. My gun fell to the floor. I reached for it, but the buzzsaw swooped in and I fell backwards with a crash. The Mister handy rotated, its eye focusing on me like the aperture of a camera. But when the robot tried to rush at me again, it found itself stuck for a moment, before lurching free. That gave me an idea. Quickly, carefully, I aligned myself with a light switch to my back. “Come on!” I shouted, which seemed to enrage the robot. “Intruders will not be tolerated!” Despite the strange nonchalance of its voice, it rushed at me again. I dove out the way, onto the carpet, and the Mister Handy shot straight into the wall. Its metal buzzsaw made contact with the light switch, and the wires inside. Electricity ran through it, arching and sputtering. The lights flickered on for the first time in decades, then sparked off again. I took the distraction to crawl madly for my gun. But I didn’t need it. The Mister Handy recoiled, its head spun wildly. “I-I-I-Intru-d-d-d-W-welcome home s-s-s-sir! I have ma-a-a-ade-t-traditional-carpet cleaner--s-shopping–the b-b-baby is asleep now–” and with a final garbled mess of words, its glowing eyes flickered off, and it went limp. I released a breath I forgot I was holding, and the silence returned again. *** Over the next hour, I dove into the Mister Handy’s wiring. Back in the vault, we hadn’t the resources to spare to send one with me, but if I could bring this one back, or even get it to help me out here… Thankfully, the robots were so important to our way of life in Vault 86, most people learn to take them apart and put them back together again before they turn eighteen. I was never the best at it, but I knew my way around them well enough. I decided to remove the buzzsaw attachment out of caution, and replaced it with a Rob-Co certified posable hand I found in the garage. Whilst I was at it, I renamed the unit Basil, after a pre-war TV-show they showed in the vaults. It was getting dark by the time I found the program settings, the sun was red in the sky, and golden in the treetops. The neon-green light of my pip-boy was all that lit me in the dark room. “Gardener, no. Shopkeeper, no. Driver, not that. Mmmmm, ahha–Babysitter.” I let the program run, and Basil suddenly burst into life again. Immediately, I backed up and held my gun at his eye. The robot rose quickly, and spun about itself. “Re-re-rebooting…” It stuttered, and went quiet. I worried that I had messed up the program for a moment, and quickly put my paci in my mouth for reassurance. Then, “Can I be of service, master?” The robot hovered, clearly waiting for instruction. I frowned. “What mode is cuwwently activated?” I asked through my pacifier. “Babysitter mode is activated, master. Where is said baby in need of sitting?” “Oh, I … right here.” I gestured to all of me. “Oh dear! Well we can’t have you in that state, can we master?” The Mister Handy moved towards me, and I flinched despite myself. “No…? What are you doing?” I asked nervously. “Why, changing your diaper of course, look at the state it’s in! I do say… wheoever put it on you needs a right bloody scolding” At Basil’s words, I looked down. With everything that had happened, I had forgotten to put the diaper on properly, and it still hung lopsided off me. I realized, too, that it had been a while since I last changed it, and I felt a familiar sensation below… “Hang on …” the robot paused, “What do good boys say?” “Pweese? Pweese would you change my diapee? And, could you pweese hurry? I fink I need to pee again.” “Of course!” The robot said, “And what a good little boy you are for remembering your manners!” Basil’s hand patted me on the head and I giggled. It was almost like being back in the vault. With some proper repairs, this unit could be good-as-new. I laid back down and clutched Mister Fancypants in my arms as the robot inspected my bare butt. Basil was much better at changing my diaper than I had been. For the most part, I just lay there and stared at the ceiling, sucking on my T-Rex paci as Basil cleaned me up. It felt good to be properly padded again, with the familiar bulk pushing my legs apart. Basil was a fast changer too, which was good, because I was growing desperate. Almost as soon as he had finished fastening the tapes, I let out a sigh, and felt my diaper expand as I wet it again. “My, my. Wet already! Do you need me to change you again, Master?” “No, I should be fine until the morning. Fankoo!” I slept surprisingly well that night. In fact, I slept almost like a baby. Maybe it was because I was so exhausted from the day, or maybe it was because I knew I had Basil and Mister Fancypants watching over me. Either way, I woke up early the next morning, ready to take on the day’s challenge–going further afield. Basil changed me out of a thoroughly soaked diaper, and together we made our way out. With a fresh diaper, Mister Fancypants, and Basil by my side, things were looking up. Perhaps, finally, I would be able to see what remained of the world, after all this time… END OF CHAPTER 1

The house had rules. Not written down, not spoken aloud, but etched into the walls, into the air, into the way Evan moved through each room. Rules that had formed slowly over the years, shaped by Marla’s voice, her expectations, her disappointment, and finally her certainty. Evan followed them because he believed he had no other choice. Because Mara had taught him that he didn’t deserve one. He sat on the edge of the cot beside her bed, the sheer pale pink baby doll nightie brushing softly against his matching plastic lined frily baby knickers. The frilled nightie shoulder staps rested lightly against his bare skin, a constant reminder of the role he had been pressed into — not a partner, not an equal, but something smaller. Something manageable -a sissy adult baby. The cot’s bars cast long shadows across the carpet, turning the room into a cage within a cage. Mara his forty two year old very attractive wife stood at the mirror, applying lipstick with slow, practiced strokes. She didn’t look at him. She didn’t need to. Her presence alone was enough to keep him still. “You’ll behave tonight,” she said lightly. “Lily will be here.” Evan nodded. “Yes, Marla.” She smiled at her reflection. “Good. I don’t want any trouble.” He didn’t ask who she was meeting. He never did. Mara had trained him to accept her evenings out — and the men she brought home — as normal. Necessary. Expected. “You know why I do this,” she said, as if reading his thoughts. “You can’t give me what I need. You struggle with… adult roles. Emotional expectations. Confidence and above all your very small penis , It’s not your fault. It’s just who you are. but try as I have you just cant meet my sexual needs ” Evan lowered his eyes. “I know.” “And you accept it.” “Yes.” “Good girl” marla smiled back at her sissy husband. The words were soft, but they landed like a verdict. A knock sounded at the door. Mara’s smile brightened even more. “That’ll be Lily.” She swept out of the room wearing her new sexy underwear, for her "hot date" , a white satin basque ,atached to plain white stockings, satin bikin style panties with lace elastic trim around the waist and leg openings completed the look . She looked amazing,she slim sexy body was enough for any man to want to stare at .She left leaving Evan alone with the faint rustle of his protective plastic lined panties and nappies— a medical necessity, the doctor had said, tied to stress and disrupted sleep. But in Marla’s hands, they had become something else: a symbol of his inadequacy, his dependency, his place. She chose to make him wear baby girl clothes there were much more cute and nicer than adult incontince wear ,it added to her need to keep him under control and ensure he appeared as nothing more than a stupid looking sissy to any man she chose to introduce hhim to.Besides his tiny micopenis resemenbeld something more like a clitoris . Lily his lovely sweet 21 year old babysiter entered a moment later, carrying a small basket of adult babywear , She wore a simple dark blue cardigan and short flared mid thigh matching skirt , her longe blond hair pulled back, her expression calm. “Evening, Evan,” she said smiling gently. He nodded. “Hello, Lily.” She approached the cot, her movements efficient and clinical. “Let’s get your evening care done before Marla leaves.” Evan felt the familiar wave of humiliation — not because of being some sort of dependecy but because he would be exposed naked to her Because Marla had made sure he believed that needing help made him less of a man . Lily worked quietly, respectfully, her hands steady. She didn’t judge him though did enjoy playfully mocking him ,teasing him about wearing such pretty baby girl clothes and his tiny flacid penis less than an inch when soft. Lily would gently play with it between her index finger and thum until he became fuly erect ,laughing and giggling at the tiny thin penis ,fully hard but less than three inches . But she didn’t question Marla’s rules either. When she finished placing him in a frsh clean fluffy nappy and plastic pants and frilly baby knickers she pulled the pastel pink nightie back into place barely covering the bottom layer of ruffled lace of his knickers, smoothing the knickers with one hand , then gently patting them so the noise made a soft crinkle noise ,she placed thefrilled hem pf the nightie back into place with a practiced gentleness. “There,” she said softly smiling down at the sissified male,. “All set.” Evan looked up at her. “Lily… do you think I’m… broken?” Lily hesitated — just for a moment — then shook her head. “I think you’re fragile,” she said. “And Marla knows how to handle fragile things.” Evan swallowed. “She says I can’t be a real partner. ....a real man ” Lily’s voice softened. “You struggle with things other men don’t. Your condition.....you know …your tiny ickle peepee ... it affects your confidence, your sense of self. Marla’s giving you structure. Stability. its reinforcing you are not really a man ....how can you be ...you can never sexually saitfy a woman ..sorry if that sounds cruel but you have to admit it , I could never be in a relatiship with somone this small ” Lily held her finger and thumb up to emphasize his erect penis size snigering . Evan nodded slowly. “I accept it.” “I know,” Lily said. “That’s why all this work works.” Marla’s voice drifted down the hallway, bright and cheerful. “Lily! I’m heading out!” Lily stood. “I’ll stay with him.” “Good,” Marla called back. “He needs supervision.” Evan felt the words settle over him like a blanket — heavy, suffocating, familiar. He sitting on the side of his cot , staring at the ceiling, listening to the sound of Mara’s heels clicking toward the front door. He didn’t feel jealousy. He didn’t feel anger. He didn’t feel anything at all. Just acceptance. Lily settled Evan into his cot which she had moved closer to the large double bed, in the master bedroom it now stood directly beside Mara’s bed, close enough that he could hear her breathing when she slept. The short pink nightie brushed his panties as he climbed into the cot, the very frilly ruffled rear rubbing against hem fluttering hem of the nightie with each movement. The protective plastic pants and frilly knickers with the cloth nappy rustled softly. The sound always made him wince. It wasn’t loud, but it was unmistakable. A reminder of his medical condition and sissyness A reminder of how dependent he had become. Lily raised the cot’s side rail with a quiet click. “There,” she said. “You’ll stay put until Marla gets home ....shes meeting a new man tonight ,she showed me a photo of him on her phone ...hes a real hunk ,apparently he's quite a big man ...if you know whhat I mean .” she said smirking wickedly at the sissified baby . Evan nodded. “Yes, Lily.” She studied him for a moment — not unkindly, but with a clinical detachment that made him feel even smaller. “You understand why the cot is here,” she said with a mischievous smile Evan swallowed. “Because I… need supervision.” “And because Marla needs you to know she can have sex in front of you ....if she chooses to ,she wants to openly cuckold you in front of her lovers ... not only humiliate you but for you to finally accept this is how it will always be from now ” Lily added. “ You don’t belong in her bed she told me thats only for real men .....a man that will part of her life. She still loves you though sweetheart she told me this ” He nodded again. He had was being onditioned to accept it. Marla told Lily they had undergone sexual counselling the female threapist advised if Marla was uanble to get past his micropenis she should consider an open relatiosnship one that would save their marrariage but give her sexual freedom out of it. The sessions also offered solutions around Evans incontinence,enuresis suggesting nappies and plastic pants at bedtimes . The youngattractive female advised this would be especailly practicle if Marla chose to bring a man to the home , "a husband dressed in baby clothes would appear none threatening to a potental lover and define clear roles and boudaries ". Evan never said much durinng these sessions just nodded when he was unable to offer any solution of his own. Marla conceded to the fact she needed a lover during sessions, it evetually had to happen become a truth he no longer questioned. Sessions continued with regular updates every two weeks for a few months until Marla eventually admitted she had cheated on Evan with a male colleague whilst her husband was at home , now confined to the spare room. she had already began dressing him in frilly baby clothes by this stage .The thirty something but epxerpeinced therapist was'nt at all shocked by the revaltion and had some knowelege of sissy adult babies ,she encouraged them both to expore it more if Evan is comfortable with this lifestyle change . Lily smoothed the frilled nightie adjusting it with practiced precision. “You’re calmer when you’re contained,” she said. “You don’t wander. You don’t panic. You don’t… try to be something you’re not.” Evan’s voice was barely a whisper. “I know.” Around two hours later the front door opened . Lily’s expression didn’t change, but her posture stiffened slightly. “That’ll be your wife and her ...oh I think she has brought home her date,” she said. “You’ll stay quiet.” Evan felt the familiar tightening in his chest — not jealousy, not anger, but the conditioned acceptance Marla had instilled in him. This was normal. This was expected. This was part of the rules of the house. Marla’s laughter drifted down the hallway a moment later — bright, confident, effortless. A man’s voice followed, low and relaxed. They spoke as if Evan didn’t exist. As if the cot beside the bed were just another piece of furniture. Lily sat on the edge of the bed, listening to the voices in the hallway. “She trusts me to keep you in line,” she said quietly. “And I will so you must behave !.” Evan shifted slightly, the crinkling of his protective pants loud in the silence. He froze, cheeks burning. Lily didn’t scold him, but she didn’t comfort him either. “That’s why you need this,” she said. “The routine. The clothing. The cot. It keeps you from pretending you can be someone else.” Evan stared at the ceiling. “I’m trying to be good baby.” “I know,” Lily said. “But trying isn’t enough. Not for someone as fragile as you.” Footsteps approached the bedroom door. Marla’s voice, warm and amused, floated through the hallway. “Lily? Everything under control?” Lily stood. “Perfectly.” Evan lay still in the cot, the frilled babydoll brushing his skin, the faint rustle of his babywear echoing in the quiet room. He didn’t resist. He didn’t question. He didn’t hope. He simply accepted — because that was what he had been taught to do. Face to face Evan heard the footsteps before he saw them — two sets, one light and confident, the other heavier, slower. Marla’s laughter drifted down the hallway, bright and effortless, the sound of someone who had never been made to feel small. Lily stood beside him, adjusting the frilled hem of the nightie and tucking in his nappy from the plastic pants she had dressed him in. The protective incontinence pants beneath were covered by a thin nylon layer with decorative frills The cloth naapy underneath was warm and heavy, and the faint rustle of the plastic cover made Evan’s stomach twist. “You’ll stay calm,” Lily said quietly. “Marla clearly wants her new boyfreind to see you as you are.” Evan swallowed. “As what?” "as a baby girl of course " The door opened. Marla stepped in first, radiant and composed,smiling her sexy slim body in a tight fitting black dress her perfectly long straight light brown hair ,her dark brown eyes unable to hide her excitemnet .Behind her came the man — tall, broad‑shouldered, dressed neatly, carrying himself with the easy confidence of someone who had never been conditioned to feel inadequate. Marla walked across to the cot and pulled away the soft fleece pink baby blanket that her husband lay under. Yes she wanted the man to see how she dressed her sissy hhusband ,no doubt she hhad told him the whole story of his fetish and failirure as a man ,his tiny dick. He stopped the moment he saw Evan. His expression shifted — confusion then smiling . His eyes flicked from the frilled nightwear to the pink sheer nylon‑ frilled covered protective panties , then to the faint bulge of the bulky nappy padding beneath. He still didn’tfully understand. He didn’t know the rules of this house. He didn’t know what Evan had been trained to accept. Marla smiled as if nothing were unusual. “This is Evan,” she said lightly. “My sissy adult baby husband ...now do you belive me .” The man blinked. “Oh. I… didn’t really understand to be honest ...didnt realize.” then began to snigger Evan lowered his eyes. “Hello.” The man hesitated. “Are you…some sort of loser what the hell ?” Lily stepped forward, her tone calm and clinical. “He has a medical condition. Stress‑related incontinence. And he needs nappies and pink baby clothing ...he enoys dressing up .” Evan felt heat rise in his cheeks. The words weren’t cruel, but they cut deep. They were true — clinically true — but hearing them spoken aloud, in front of a stranger, made his chest tighten. The man nodded slowly, still unsure. “I see.” Marla adjusted the frilled hem of his nightie lifting it up with a dismissive, almost performative touch to reveal the frilly pink baby knickers “He’s not used to this being seen by another man ,” she said. “Aren’t you, Evan?” Evan forced himself to respond no , Marla.” The man shifted awkwardly still bemused and laughing . He was mocking Evan — "what the hell my god what a sissy you are " The faint crinkle of Evan’s protective pants filled the room once the laughhter had subsided the wet padding beneath reminding him of his vulnerability. Marla turned to her date with a bright smile. “Shall we go to the living room?” The man nodded, still glancing back at Evan as if trying to make sense of the scene. When they left, Lily closed the door gently. “You did well,” she said. “You stayed in your place.” Mara explains Evan to Jim Jim followed Mara into the living room, still unsettled by what he had seen in the bedroom. Evan’s presence — fragile, dressed in pastel pink baby girl clothing — lingered in his mind like a question he wasn’t sure he wanted to ask. Marla poured two glasses of wine, handed one to Jim, and sat gracefully on the sofa. She looked perfectly composed, as if nothing unusual had happened at all. Jim cleared his throat. “So… Evan. Is he… okay?” Marla smiled, but there was no warmth in it. Only certainty. “Evan has a congenital condition,” she said. “It affects more than just his health. It affects his development, his confidence, his ability to function as an adult.” Jim frowned. “He seemed… fragile.” “He is,” Mara replied. “Emotionally fragile. Easily overwhelmed. He can’t handle adult responsibilities. He panics. He shuts down. He needs structure, routine, and constant supervision.” Jim shifted uncomfortably. “And the… clothing?” Marla waved a hand dismissively. “ its like I told you earlier It keeps him calm. It reminds him of his place....and he likes dresssing this way . but he can’t cope with adult expectations, so Lily and I give him something simpler. Something he can manage.” Jim took a slow sip of wine. “I see.” Marla leaned back, crossing her legs. “He’s not a partner, Jim. Not in any meaningful sense. I care for him ..love him still, yes — but the way you care and love for someone who can’t look afterfor themselves.” Jim hesitated. “That must be… difficult.” “It is,” Marla said, her tone turning colder. “I feel unfulfilled. Unsupported. Alone in my own marriage. I can’t rely on him for anything. Not emotionally. Not practically. Not socially.” She looked directly at Jim, her eyes sharp. “So I seek connection elsewhere. Adult connection. Someone who can talk to me. Someone who can understand me. Someone who can meet me on my level ...i need a man ... a real man who can make love to me ....and satify me in ways my husband can't .” Jim swallowed. “And Evan… accepts that?” Marla smiled again — a small, cruel curve of her lips. “He’s been conditioned to. he has no choice . He knows he can’t give me what I need. He knows he can’t be the partner I deserve. So he accepts the arrangement one that was actually suggested by a very good realtionship therapist .” Jim looked toward the hallway, where the faint rustle of Evan’s plastic pants could still be heard whenever he shifted in the cot. “That’s… a lot,” he murmured. Marla shrugged. “It’s reality. And Evan knows his place.” She took another sip of wine, unbothered, composed, utterly in control and pleased she had disclosed it all to Jim, she began to feel wettess between her legs knowing she was going to get his big thick cock inside her very soon . “Lily and I make sure of it.” Marla explains Evan’s condition to Jim Jim sat stiffly on the sofa, still processing the sight of Evan in the cot. Marla, by contrast, looked perfectly composed. She crossed her legs, lifted her wineglass, and spoke with the calm assurance of someone who had rehearsed this explanation many times. “Evan has a congenital condition,” she began. “A medically diagnosed micropenis.” Jim blinked, taken aback by her bluntness. “I… see oh I'm sorry I shouldn't laugh but christ ya mean he has a small dick right ” Marla laughingly continued, her tone clinical, almost detached. “It’s a developmental anomaly. Doctors explained it to us in purely medical terms — measurements, endocrine factors, statistical thresholds.” Jim nodded slowly. “And that affects your sex life ” “Profoundly,” Mara said. “People underestimate how much a condition like that shapes someone’s identity. Evan grew up feeling different. Smaller. Less capable. It damaged his confidence. His sense of adulthood. His ability to assert himself. and more importantly his inability to give me any sexual satisfaction unless you know ... orally” She took a sip of wine, unbothered. “He never developed the way most adult men have.He shuts down under pressure. He can’t handle responsibility. He can’t function as a full partner. in bed or out of it for that matter and as i said we took advice from a sex therapist in the end and she concluded an open marrarage were by I have lovers may save our relationship ” “ Yes I love him. But not as a partner. More as someone who needs guidance and Supervision .” She gestured toward the hallway where Evan lay in his cot. “That’s why he wears what he wears. Why Lily and I keep him on a strict routine. It keeps him calm. It keeps him grounded. It keeps him from trying to be something he simply isn’t equipped to be ...he is not manly .” Jim hesitated. “And for you… emotionally?” Marla’s smile was small and sharp. “I’m unfulfilled,” she said plainly. “Unsupported. I can’t rely on him for adult companionship. I can’t share responsibilities with him. I can’t lean on him. He’s fragile, and fragility isn’t something you can build a life on.” Jim looked down at his hands. “So you seek realtionhips elsewhere.” “Exactly,” Marla said. “Adult connection. Someone who can meet me on my level. Someone who can understand me. Someone who can be present in ways Evan simply cannot .... someone who can take care of my own sexual needs make me feel like acomplete attrative woman again ..I miss the feeling of a big strong man sharing my bed ... a l man who can make love to me where i can actaullly feel him inside me .” She set her glass down with a soft click.The wettness in her silky panties trickling onto her thighs as she bcame more excited ,glancing at the large bulge in the front of Jims grey trousers. “This arrangement works. For him and for me. He gets to be my baby gilr now . I get stability and companionship and yes a good hard fucking It’s the only solution that makes sense.” Jim nodded slowly, still absorbing the weight of her words. Maral leaned back, perfectly composed happy she had expalined her frustrations to Jim. Frustrations she had only ever shared with her close freinds besides the therapist she now included in her group. “Evan knows his place .....and thats in his cot ,” she said. “And Lily and I make sure he stays there.” Lily sat beside the cot, her posture calm and steady. “You hear them,” she said softly. Evan nodded, eyes stinging. “. I think shes happy ” Lily replied. “She’s with someone who can meet her on her level. Someone she can talk to. Someone she can rely on.Yor wife sounds happy yes baby she telling him all about you ” Evan swallowed hard. “And I… can’t.” Lily reached through the bars and gently touched the front of his frilly knickers “You have tiny little penis Evan. You always will have . That’s not your fault. But it means you cannot satisfy your lovely wife ...you cannot deny her a fuflfilling sex life with other men .” He closed his eyes. “I feel… left out.” “You’re not left out,” Lily said. “You’re placed where you belong. Where you’re safe you are still part of Marla's life thats why you are allowed to sleep in here tonight and not your nursery she wants you to be part of it and share part of her enjoyement.... you do want to see your wife happy dont you ...being pleasured by another man ...a man with a big thick cock .” Lily giggled at her last comment. Lily rubbed his frilly baby knickers teasing him more and more. “Your stunning wife is with Jim because she needs a man I ave no doubt he will spend the night and I expect they wont be sleeping why else has shhe gone to the expesnse of buying those sexy undies ...there for real men to get excited about not sissy babies like you ...but I know you like to play with her panties don't you baby ,” she said laughing. "Night night baby girl" Lily went to the spare room next door as Jim and Marla came into the master bed room. Soon they began to undress ,Marla excitely tugging at Jims trousers to see what he had to offer. She wasn't disapointed when she pulled his boxer shorts down to reveal a very large thick penis ,all veiny ,swollen with a large glsitening glands , around eight inches in length. Marla let out an involuntary moan and greedily placed the rigid organ into her mouth ,her red lip stick moth stretching wide open to take in the thick girth .She had bever seen such a monster sized cock like Jims before. She stood and eventaully stripped to her sexy white silky underwear ,her silky white panties were soaked at the crotch .Jim took out her breasts and began to kiss and lick them in turn before heading south ,she quickly pulled off her juice covered panties and tossed them into the cot for her baby husband to play with. Evan's penis was rock hard inside his nappied and plastic pants , he began to rub at the front of his frilly knickers his tiny baby sized erection at its full hardness . He picked up Marla's panties held them to his nose the flimsy scented knickers indeed saturated with her excitement. Marla moaned loud as Jim licked at her clit. After several minutes he picked her up in his strong powerful arms and laid her on top of the bed. He got between her open thighs, her sopping wet vagina opening was glistening in the pale light of the bed side lamp , inviting the oversized organ that was about to stretch her deep and wide. She took hold his cock with both hands ,fingers barely able to meet aroud his thick girth and slowly guided him into her wide open pussy. She let out a loud moan as the long shaft penetrtaed her, inch by inch .Marla began moaning and sobbing her body trembling until he was finally all the way inside her. He placed her long slender legs over his broad shoulders and began thrusting deep into her.His large hands gripped her buttocks ,in and out slowly and carefullly at first . Soon his pace increased as she whispered "faster faster" his enmormos organ fucked her she yelped and winced as he slamed so deep into her ,loud slapping noises of flesh on flesh ,the bed thumping his wifes loud vocal cry . She was finally expereincing what good sex should feel like and jim was giving it to her good and hard . Lily could hear every thrust grunt and moan as the two lovers fucked hard until eventally Mara climaxed very hard on his enormous penis . Moments later Jim let out a grunt shooting his seed deep into her womb . She felt his warm injected cum hit deep inside her , she sobbed into his shoulder as he remained in her ,she held on to him not wanting to let him pull out .She was savouring the moment . Evan moaned as he two lovers eventually looked over at him , holding his miniscule penis with a finger and a thumb wanking until he spashed his sissy baby creamies all over he front of his frilly pink baby knickers. Jim and Marla began to giggle in hysterics .She knew he had fully accepted the lifestyle she always wanted happy and completly comfortable about his cuckolding .Ewan in his sissy baby clothing and Jim she thought would make a good Daddy for her baby girl.

My background: I’m sporty and athletic in real life. One secret I have that nobody knows about is I’m a lifelong diaper lover. I remember when I was younger making lots of makeshift nappies (I’m from England so its nappies over Diapers) and my younger cousin who used to come over used to wear pull ups, I used to be really jealous of her and steal her mini mouse pull ups 😅 Story Background: This is 100% a true story which happened to me a few years ago when I was 23 in the hospital. I was going in for routine Hernia surgery, it was supposed to be a day procedure or 1 night stay depending on how I felt after the surgery but due to a few minor complications and events I ended up in the hospital for 4 nights. I hope you enjoy how this story unfolds it was a dream come true for me but also fulfilled with embrassment. FYI I’m not a great writer and not great with words so I do apologise if my storys bad to follow. Chapter 1: Arriving at hospital day of the surgrey After being on NHS waiting list for 2 years it was finally time to get my hernia surgery. I was excited to finally get my hernia repaired as it has held me back with a lot of my sporting activities this past few years. I arrived at the hospital and I brought my overnight bag. On the pre op assessment they told me that if I get my surgrey early that morning I should be eligble for day release which I definitely preferred but they said be prepared to have to stay one night so I brought my overnight bag. I arrived at the hospital and the letter said to go straight up to the ward, it was the surgical ward. I was waiting outside the door for quite a while at surgical ward before nurse spotted me and buzzed the door to let me into the ward. I showed her my referral letter and she was very nice and she pointed me up to the desk. Once I arrived at the ward desk there was 6 nurses behind the desk and the receptionist. I thought it was unusual for all the nurses to be sitting behind desk but it was first thing in the morning so their shifts had likely just started they where all either chatting or writing notes into a clipboard. All of the nurses was very attractive two looked older than me I would say one was mid 30s and other early 40s. The other nurses looked similar age to me around 25 and I seen one was a student nurse she looked younger. One of the girls was blonde and she was beautiful I saw her name was Shannon. She gave me a smile and said can I take a look at your letter and then she goes ahh Jack your rooms just down here let me show you and she led me down to which was believe it or not room 1 on a 30 room ward. Once I arrived she said she had to do a covid test first before they proceeded on. (This was 2023 year of my surgrey so covid tests where still relevant especially in hospital settings). She came back shortly with the test and put the swab up my nose and swirled it around. I always hated getting tests in my nose and it made my eyes water. After the covid test was taken she said she’ll be back in half an hour once the test was finished and to make myself comfortable and unpack. As I was unpacking Shannon came back 30 minutes later and said everything was fine with my COVID test. She then handed me a questionnaire to fill out in meantime and said she would be back shortly to explain details about my surgrey. I was filling out the questionnaire and it was general questions like medical history, any allergies, high blood pressure etc general standard questions except when I came to a tick box, day time incontinence, night time incontinence or both. Being a life long diaper lover this question sparked my interest. I mulled over what to do and I finished the rest of the questionnaire before coming back to incontinence question, I gave it some thought as I didn’t know what to do as my parents would be collecting me from the surgrey and if it was the next morning I don’t want them finding anything out. A rush of blood went to my head and I said “Fuck it” and ticked “Night Time Incontinence” and I set the clipboard down before I tried to change anything. It was only a few moments after I set the clipboard down Shannon came into my room again and asked me how I was getting on with the questionnaire. I told her I was all done. She passed me my surgical gown and said to me that I would need to put this on before surgrey, and due to where surgrey was she said you’ll have to remove your underwear, she said we do have these disposable underwear but you don’t have to wear them most male patients choose not to, and i held up the disposable underwear and they looked like skimpy womens panties and we both looked at each other and laughed and I said I don’t think I will be wearing these and we both laughed. She said she will give me a 30 minute heads up to get changed before surgrey into my surgrey clothes and not to worry. I said thats great and as she was leaving she picked up the clipboard and said she will give this to the surgeon have I everything filled out and I replied that I think so. Giving my response she started scanning through the questionnaire, I could see her pupils dialate as she was reading down you could see it in her face but she was really professional and passed no remarks. I knew it was at nightime incontinence one, and I could feel my cheeks burning red with embrassment. But she never said a thing she just replied everything looks great Jack I will give this to the surgeon, just sit tight and I’ll give you a heads up when your surgrey is near. I tried to keep myself busy in between times scrolling on tiktok, Netflix looking at diaper girl stories on tumblr etc anything to try keep me busy. It had passed and it was now 4pm. I was thinking am I ever going to get this surgrey. I was a bit nervous regarding the surgrey so I was keen to get it out of the way. Shortly after 4pm one of the nurses called Laura came into help. She was around 35 and she was on of the Nursing Auxiliarys on. She had been in a couple of times to chat during the day and we had gotten along really well. She came in and said I have bad and good news for you. I looked at her and said well then start with the bad. She said okay your surgreys not happening until the tomorrow morning, there was a couple of emergency surgeries had to be performed today unfortunately but the surgeons taking you first thing at 9am tomorrow morning, I looked at her and said okay and now for the good news. She smiled trying to cheer me up and goes the good news is I get to take your order for your free dinner and bed and breakfast. I looked at her and smiled to as I knew she was just trying to cheer me up. I looked at the sheet and I ordered shepards pie and porridge for breakfast. She told me dinners around 6pm. I used this as a good time to text my mum and dad and to tell them what happened, they where asking did I want them to come for evening visiting time and I told them not to worry its just one night I’ll get caught up on some netflix series on my iPad. This seemed to put them at ease. Shortly after dinner (which wasn’t the best) I got a bit bored. Having not had my surgrey yet I was obviously as mobile and quite capable. Shannon came in I hadn’t seen her in quite a while. I asked her if I could go stretch my legs outside the hospital and go to the hospital shop. She said normally patients aren’t allowed to without supervision but in these circumstances she said she doesn’t think it will matter. She told me when I come back to buzz the door and someone will open it. I left the ward and was delighted to be out walking about 12 hours in one room was enough. I walked around the outside of the hospital for around an hour I covered a right few steps. On my way back in front entrance the hospital shop was there. I decided to go get something in the shop as I was hungry for I didnt eat a lot of the shepards pie for dinner. I purchased a bottle of BPM, Haribo Starmix and a packet of Quavers Cheese. As I was making my way up to the ward I wondered was I going to be allowed to bring in what I had purchased in shop. I’m sure I was but I didn’t want to take risk either so I quickly took my hoodie off and I hit the crisps sweets and drink in my hoodie and put it under my arm. As i approached the ward I buzzed to get in. Same as this morning was no answer. After what felt like an age standing there a nurse I hadn’t seen before today spotted me outside and she came to the door. She asked me who I was and after briefly explaining who I was she said Shannon had told me when she was changing shifts come on ahead you haven’t missed tea and toast yet. I was delighted at the thought of getting tea and toast. As I was walking back to the room I noticed the Tea cart. Just futher on down was another cart, I gulped as I seen what was on top it was Abenda M4 Nappies(being a diaper lover I immediately recognised the brand when I seen them), i couldn’t believe it and the cart wasn’t very far from my room. As i reached my room memories started flooding back from this morning of me ticking night time incontinence. I was filled with so many emotions, excitment, butterflies, nerves, embrassment but a million thoughts raised through my mind. I’m not actually about to get put in a Nappy for bed am I? This would be to good to be true. To be continued… (this is only my first night of what ended up a four night stay in hospital. Its a true story let me know if use are interested in hearing rest and I will post next chapter)

The silk sheets, cool against Lucy’s skin, tangled around her long tanned legs as she shifted her body and moved her long dark brown hair out of the way of her stunning facial features, a low chuckle rumbling in her chest . Ryan, his arm a warm weight across her waist of the beaiutiful 38 year old woman , stirred, his lips finding the soft skin of her shoulder. “Still thinking about him, are we?” Ryan’s voice, thick with sleep, vibrated against her. Lucy turned, her fingers tracing the sharp line of his jaw. “How can I not? The image is burned into my brain.” She paused, a fresh wave of giggles bubbling up. “You should have seen him. A full-grown man, in a cot, Ryan. A *cot*.” Ryan’s eyes, heavy-lidded, finally opened, a smile playing on his lips. “I’m trying, love, I really am. But the nappy and the plastic pants… that’s where my imagination starts to falter.” “Oh, but that’s the best part!” Lucy pulled herself up, propping her chin on her hand, her eyes sparkling. “Not just any nappy. A pristine white one, mind you. And the plastic pants over it, crinkling with every twitch. Then, the frilly pink satin baby knickers. *Over* the plastic pants.” She shook her head, a sound somewhere between a sigh and a laugh escaping her. “And the nightie. Short, sheer, pink, with tiny ruffles. He looked like a grotesque, overgrown porcelain doll.” Ryan’s laughter erupted, a deep, booming sound that filled the room. He pulled her closer, burying his face in her hair. “You’re killing me, Luce. You really are.” “But that’s not even the half of it,” Lucy continued, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “The… the *thing*.” She shuddered, a dramatic flourish. “It’s like a button. A tiny, shriveled little button. Completely useless. I swear, it’s smaller than my pinky finger, and when it’s… aroused, it barely grows. It’s a sad, pathetic little mushroom I cant even feel him inside ". Ryan gasped between chuckles. “A mushroom ! Oh, God.” He pressed a kiss to her temple. “How did you ever… endure?” “Endure is the right word. It was an exercise in futility. I’d try, I really would. But it was like trying to thread a needle with a spaghetti noodle. No firmness, no length, just… a, sad little nub. It would just… slip away out of me hes that tiny . Or sometimes when its soft, it would just disappear altogether, retreating into itself like a frightened snail.” Lucy’s face crumpled in mock despair. “I’d try to guide it, to coax it, but it was like trying to fill a thimble with a garden hose. And the frustration, Ryan, the sheer, unadulterated frustration.” She leaned into him, her head resting on his chest, the rhythmic thump of his heart a comforting counterpoint to her words. “He’d be there, huffing and puffing, red-faced, convinced he was a stallion. And I’d be lying there, pretending, trying to conjure up some semblance of pleasure, but it was just… nothing. Absolutely nothing. It felt like a cruel joke.... I needed more than than his three inches . ” Ryan’s fingers stroked her long straight brown hair hair away from her face , his touch gentle. “No wonder you’re here.” “No wonder at all.” She looked up at him, her eyes still holding a hint of mirth. “With you, it’s… different. It’s a real cock, Ryan. A proper, thick, throbbing cock that actually *fills* me.” Her hand slid down, finding the hard ridge beneath the sheets, her fingers wrapping around him. “This, this is what a woman needs ...a good eight inches . Not a button, not a mushroom cap, but a real man.” Ryan groaned, his hips instinctively thrusting into her hand. “You make me feel like a god, Lucy.” “You are, my love. You absolutely are.” She leaned in, her lips brushing his. “Now, about that cot… I think we need to celebrate my freedom from it.” The cot creaked under Daniel’s weight, the plastic pants rustling like dry leaves as he shifted. He clutched his wifes' silky white satin panties to his nose, Lucy’s scent a dizzying cocktail of arousal and betrayal. It was musky, sweet, and undeniably *wet*. A faint, metallic tang of her unique scent mingled with something else… something foreign, something *masculine*. He inhaled deeply, his eyes squeezed shut, a low, desperate moan catching in his throat. From the next room, a new symphony began. A slow, rhythmic *thump-thump-thump* against the wall, punctuated by the soft, luxurious creak of their bed. Then, Lucy’s voice, a low, guttural murmur he barely recognized. “Oh… *nnnngh*… Ryan…” Daniel’s breath hitched. He pressed the panties harder against his face, the cool fabric now warm and damp from his own rising heat. He imagined the scene, painted vividly by her words and the sounds that followed. The *thump-thump-thump* grew faster, more insistent. A sharp intake of breath from Lucy. Then, a gasp. “*God*… deeper… yes… *nnnngh!*” He heard the deep, resonant growl of Ryan. A sound of pure, unadulterated pleasure. Daniel’s own 'button,' as Lucy had so cruelly described it, stirred, a pathetic flicker of life in the frilly pink knickers. He pictured Ryan, a hulking shadow, every inch the man Daniel was not. He knew Ryan was big. He’d seen him at the gym, in the changing rooms. Six, maybe seven inches *soft*. Hard? Daniel swallowed, his throat suddenly dry. Maybe eight, nine… a solid, undeniable *throb* that filled Lucy completely. Compared to his own… Daniel squeezed his eyes tighter. A mere two inches, limp, flaccid, retreating. A button. A mushroom cap. He could almost hear Lucy’s mocking laughter from earlier, echoing in his mind. “*Aaaah!*” Lucy’s cry was sharp, on the edge of pain, then dissolving into a moan of pure ecstasy. The bedsprings shrieked in protest. “*Faster! Oh, yes!*” A guttural, animalistic groan from Ryan. The rhythm intensified, a furious, driving pace that made the very floorboards vibrate. Daniel could almost feel the impact, the deep, satisfying *thwack* of flesh against flesh. “*Mmmph!*” Lucy’s voice was muffled now, as if her mouth was pressed against Ryan’s shoulder, or his neck. “*So big… oh… you fill me so completely!*” The words were daggers, each one twisting in Daniel’s gut. *So big.* He could almost see it, stretching her, pushing her to the brink. His own button, even when coaxed, barely made an impression. He was a whisper where Ryan was a shout. He was a trickle where Ryan was a flood. A final, earth-shattering series of thrusts, a desperate, drawn-out groan from Ryan, and then Lucy’s voice, a raw, primal scream that tore through the thin wall. “*RYAAAAN! OH MY GOOOOD!*” The bedsprings gave one last, shuddering cry, then silence. Only the heavy, ragged breathing of two sated lovers remained. Daniel lay in his cot, the plastic pants crinkling, the frilly pink knickers a mockery. He brought the cum-soaked panties to his lips, tasting the salt and sex, and wept. Chloe came into the nursery she had been hired by Lucy to look after her baby husband after she told chloes mother ,Mandy she needed to find a lover to satisfy her sexual needs ,her husband got more kicks by dressing as a baby girl than making love and he was too tiny for that.So Mandy suggested she got a babysitter and her daughter would be perfect. The very attractive 19 year old baby sitter walked over to the adut sized cot where Daniel now slept ."Are you okay baby is your wife and her boyfreind keeping you awake ,they are making quite a noise" she said with a wry teasing smile .Just then she had a mischeivous thought she took out her phone and tapped the screen to speak with her two freinds Megan and Laura who attend the same college.they were both laid on their beds in sharing same dorm room dressed only in their panties and bras with scattered text books laid around them. “You have to see this,” Chloe whispered dramatically, her eyes sparkling. “My new babysitting gig is… unique.” Megan leaned closer to her laptop camera. “Did you finally get that rich family with the triplets?” “Better,” Chloe said, flipping her phone’s camera. The image switched to show a lavish nursery, all soft pastels and plush toys. She panned the camera around for her freinds to see. “Oh look at the baby ,hes called sissybabysusie,” she cooed gently at he sily looking man , her voice a soothing balm amidst his anguish. She moved closer to the cot phone in hand her floral sundress swaying softly. “What’s wrong, sweeti dont you like hearing your lovely wife and her boyfreind having sex . Daniel could only shake his head, another *sniffle* escaping him. He wanted to tell her, to scream about Lucy and Ryan, about the betrayal, but only garbled sounds emerged.He stared at thhe two pretty girls who were now sniggering at him . Chloe reached the cot, her hand resting lightly on his forehead. “You feel a little warm, darling. Let’s get you comfy.” She noticed the tell-tale dampness against his bottom, a faint, growing chill. “Hmm, I think someone’s had a little accident, haven’t they?” her blonde hair falling around her shoulders as she peered at his nether regions. With a practiced ease, she slipped a delicate finger through the leg opening of the frilly pink satin knickers . The plastic pants beneath crinkled softly as she eased them aside, her touch feather-light. “Oh dear,” she murmured, a gentle frown creasing her brow. “Yep, definitely wet. Poor sissybabysusie is wet.” loud enough for her freinds to hear and moving the camera closer so his knickers were in full view The girls’ teasing commentary flowed through the phone’s speaker. “Aw, hes wearing nappies and pink frilly knickers what a sissy awww and look does the wittle baby need a nappy change?” Laura cooed mockingly. The loud sound of adults having sex filtered into the nursery, clear and unmistakable through the slightly ajar door leading to the master bedroom.Lucy had left it that way so her pathetic husband could hear her fucking anoher man The rhythmic, headboard-thumping cadence of passionate sex, accompanied by a woman’s loud, enthusiastic moans of pleasure. “Oh, YES! Right there! Don’t stop ooooohhh yessss thats soo deep !” the wife’s voice echoed , full of a gusto that was absent in her husband’s nursery. Chloe paused lstening intently to Lucys moans , a powder bottle of milk now in her hand. She glanced at the phone, where Megan and Laura had fallen into a new, hysterical silence, their eyes wide. Then, all three of them burst into simultaneous, raucous laughter. The sissy squeezed his eyes shut, a single tear tracing a path through his blush. The contrast was brutally comedic: his humiliation, so quiet and pink, underscored by the vibrant, noisy celebration of his wife’s satisfaction just rooms away. “Sounds like someone’s having a lot more fun than you are, babykins is your wife in bed with another man ...awww poor baby !” Megan singsonged....is she getting a big thick cock " “Guess she found a real man who doesn’t wear nappies!” Laura added, gasping for breath. The humiliation was a fresh wave, but Chloe’s touch, surprisingly, was not unkind. C'mon baby girl lift up your bottom we need to change you" .She pulled down his pink frilly knickers and plastic pants , rustled and crinkled as she pulled them completley off . Then, with a gentle tug, she began to peel away the sodden nappy after unclipping the large pink head nappy pins. As the wet, bulky nappy came away, Daniel’s small, flaccid penis, usually hiding shyly, began to stir, a tiny, defiant rebellion against his current state. The lingering echoes of Lucy’s passion, combined with the unexpected intimacy of Chloe’s hands, sent a confused jolt through him. It was a pathetic sight, barely a shadow of a man’s pride, a tiny mushroom cap indeed. Perhaps maybe two and a half to three inches at its absolute peak, it pulsed weakly, a bewildered worm trying to escape a bird. Chloe’s eyes widened, a tiny, almost imperceptible flicker of surprise. She hadn’t expected to see *that*. She’d babysat plenty of real babies, but never an adult one. Her gaze lingered for a moment, not with disgust, but with a kind of innocent curiosity, a slight tilt of her head. Chloe moved her camera closer so her frends were able to see for themselves . “Look at that teeny-tiny thing!” Megan howled with laughter, pointing at the screen as if the man could see her. “I’ve seen bigger peanuts!”....its a micro penis ....a proper tiny ickle baby dick " the two gilrs laughed in unison at the hurtful comments,A small, suppressed giggle escaped Chloe on hearing Meagn and Laura lauging she quickly stifled behind a hand. It wasn’t malicious, more an involuntary reaction to the sheer unexpectedness of the situation. “Oh wow , well, look at that,” she mumbled, her cheeks tinging pink as she stared at the now fully erect penis “Someone’s… excited ...only seen them this tiny on toddlers ...I'm sorry but thats a baby dick you have . it cant be more than three inches baby, no wonder your wife needs boyfreinds . ” She giggled before cleared her throat, a little too loudly. “Right then, let’s get this changed, shall we, sissybabysusie? We don’t want you getting a rash now, do we?” Her fingers, surprisingly deft, worked quickly, wiping him clean with a fresh, scented wipe. Daniel, mortified and yet strangely aroused, could only whimper. The raw, exposed vulnerability was both terrifying and, in a twisted way, exhilarating. He felt a blush creep up his neck, matching the pink of his nightie. Chloe, seemingly unfazed, reached for a fresh, fluffy nappy. As she lifted his legs, her gaze briefly swept over him again, and Daniel caught another fleeting glimpse of that same innocent, almost amused, curiosity in her eyes. Another tiny, choked giggle escaped her lips, quickly masked by a cough. “There we go,” she chirped, securing the fresh nappy with a final pat “All clean and dry. "Now lets find some fresh plastic panties and frilly baby knickers for you baby girl",. She walked across the room to a large white chest of drawers each drawer was labled ,frilly baby knickers ,plastic pants , nappies.She selected a lovely parir of pale pink frilled satin and lace baby knickers along with a pair of soft cear plastic pants . She set her phone down aiming into the cot so her freinds were able to see ,they were giggling away and making lewed coments . "Lift up your bottom sweetie ,Chloe carefully guided his feet into the leg openings of the plastic pants and drew them up hhis legs pulling them nice and tight so they rested above the fluffy white nappy. She did the same with tthe frilly knickers smiling and laughing as her freinds looked on how about a nice warm bottle of milk?” She picked up his pacifier, which had fallen to the floor, and popped it into his mouth. “*Shhh*, sissybabysusie. Everything’s going to be alright.” Daniel, pacified, humiliated, and utterly confused, sucked on the dummy, the rhythmic *suck-suck-suck* the only sound in the room aprt from the two gigling teenagers . He was clean, dry, and utterly exposed. He closed his eyes, the image of Chloe’s innocent amusement burning behind his eyelids and exposed to her freinds like that . He wanted to disappear, but also, strangely, he wanted her to stay he enjoyed the humiliation and teasing. Chloe finished patting his frilly pink knickers with a final, condescending tap and a rub. “There we go. All dry.” She picked up the phone, swinging the camera back to her own grinning face. The moans from the bedroom next door formed a crude soundtrack to their call. “Best. Job. Ever,” Chloe declared, as her friends’ laughter, a blend of shock, cruelty, and sheer amusement, filled her ear. In the pink cot, the man curled onto his side, facing the wall, a silent, frilly monument to the absurdity they were all sharing—a spectacle for three college girls on a perfectly ordinary Tuesday night. The rhythmic creak and muffled groans from the next room continued and became louder and louder Lucy was on her way to yet another earth shattering climax she wrapped her long slender legs around her lovers wait as he pumped his hugh thick penis in and out of her very deeply . The last, shuddering cry from Lucy had echoed through the thin walls, followed by the deep, satisfied rumble of Ryan’s voice. Daniel, still clutching the tell-tale silk, let out a choked sob that turned into a desperate wail. *Waaah!* His face was blotchy, streaked with tears and snot, his little pink nightie damp from his own misery. The cot bars felt like a cage, trapping him in his humiliation. A soft *tap-tap* at the door, then it creaked open. Chloe, the new babysitter, a vision of youthful blonde innocence, peered in. Her eyes, wide and brown , took in the scene: Daniel, curled in the cot, sobbing, the frilly pink knickers a stark contrast to his adult distress. She took out her phone and took a few photos of the sissified adult baby for her own amusement .then Chloe’s face lit up with a mischievous grin as she tapped the FaceTime call button. Within seconds, the familiar faces of Megan and Laura filled her screen, both lounging in their shared dorm room, textbooks forgotten on their beds. “You have to see this,” Chloe whispered dramatically, her eyes sparkling. “My new babysitting gig is… unique.” Megan leaned closer to her laptop camera. “Did you finally get that rich family with the triplets?” “Better,” Chloe said, flipping her phone’s camera. The image switched to show a lavish nursery, all soft pastels and plush toys. She panned the camera around for her freinds to see. “Oh, sissybabysusie,” she cooed gently, her voice a soothing balm amidst his anguish. She moved with a quiet grace, her floral sundress swaying softly. “What’s wrong, sweetie? Did you have a bad dream?” Daniel could only shake his head, another *sniffle* escaping him. He wanted to tell her, to scream about Lucy and Ryan, about the betrayal, but only garbled sounds emerged. Chloe reached the cot, her hand resting lightly on his forehead. “You feel a little warm, darling. Let’s get you comfy.” She noticed the tell-tale dampness against his bottom, a faint, growing chill. “Hmm, I think someone’s had a little accident, haven’t they?” She knelt, her blonde hair falling around her shoulders as she peered at his nether regions. With a practiced ease, she slipped a delicate finger through the leg opening of the frilly pink satin knickers. The plastic pants beneath crinkled softly as she eased them aside, her touch feather-light. “Oh dear,” she murmured, a gentle frown creasing her brow. “Yep, definitely wet. Poor sissybabysusie is wet.” The girls’ teasing commentary flowed through the phone’s speaker. “Aw, does the wittle baby need a change?” Laura cooed mockingly. It was then that another sound filtered into the nursery, clear and unmistakable through the slightly ajar door leading to the master bedroom. The rhythmic, headboard-thumping cadence of passionate sex, accompanied by a woman’s loud, enthusiastic moans of pleasure. “Oh, YES! Right there! Don’t stop!” the wife’s voice echoed down the hall, full of a gusto that was absent in her husband’s nursery. Chloe paused, a powder bottle in her hand. She glanced at the phone, where Megan and Laura had fallen into a new, hysterical silence, their eyes wide. Then, all three of them burst into simultaneous, raucous laughter. The sissy squeezed his eyes shut, a single tear tracing a path through his blush. The contrast was brutally comedic: his humiliation, so quiet and pink, underscored by the vibrant, noisy celebration of his wife’s satisfaction just rooms away. ///////////////////////////////////////////////// Chloe finished patting his frilly pink knickers with a final, condescending tap and a rub. “There we go. All dry.” She picked up the phone, swinging the camera back to her own grinning face. The moans from the bedroom next door formed a crude soundtrack to their call. “Best. Job. Ever,” Chloe declared, as her friends’ laughter, a blend of shock, cruelty, and sheer amusement, filled her ear. In the pink cot, the man curled onto his side, facing the wall, a silent, frilly monument to the absurdity they were all sharing—a spectacle for three college girls on a perfectly ordinary night .As a final act to humiliate him she picked up the crumpled, creamy white satin pair panties lay discarded near his head, a damp, sticky patch marring its luxurious sheen. She plucked the panties from the crib. The fabric, cool and slick against her fingertips, carried the unmistakable scent of arousal and spent pleasure. “Oh, look what Mummy’s been up to,” she purred, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. She leaned over the crib, her shadow falling across his face. He blinked, eyes wide and unfocused, the dummy still firmly in place. “Such a messy little girl, aren’t you, my sweet?” She plucked the dummy from his mouth. A soft gurgle escaped him, a sound somewhere between a protest and a whimper. The panties, still warm and wet with her juices from his wife’s body, were now a trophy in Chloe’s hand. She held them up noticing the wettness on the crotch ,she stretched them, the satin soft and pliable, before gently, deliberately, placing them over his head. The crotch settled just above his mouth, the waistband hugging his temples. He squirmed, a muffled sound escaping from beneath the fabric. “There, there, little one,” she cooed, replacing the dummy. The pink plastic gleamed against the white satin. His eyes, now obscured, were hidden beneath the intimate fabric, the sticky wetness of his wife’s cum pressing against his forehead. A giggle bubbled up from Chloe’s throat, a light, airy sound that carried over the muffled thumps and groans from the adjacent room. “Mummy’s having so much fun. And so is her friend.” She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, though the words were loud enough to carry through the thin walls. “You know, Mummy’s friend, he’s *very* big. I saw him earlier, all naked they left the bedroom door open slightly . A magnificent cock, truly. It was throbbing, pulsing, just begging to be swallowed whole. And Mummy, she loves it. She was practically begging for it, too.” Another muffled cry from the crib. His body twitched beneath the sheer pink short ruffled nightie a silent, helpless protest. “Oh, don’t you worry your pretty little head,” she continued, stroking his hair, her fingers brushing against the satin covering his face. “Mummy’s taking good care of him. And he’s taking even better care of Mummy. He was so hard, baby. So thick. He filled her up completely, I imagine. Just like she loves it .My mother said your wife has missed sleeping with a real man with a big thick cock You should have seen it. A true spectacle of male virility.” Her words, laced with a cruel sweetness, painted vivid pictures in the confined space of his mind. A particularly loud moan echoed from the next room, followed by a series of quick, hard thumps against the wall,the slapping sound of flesh on flesh Chloe’s smile widened. “Hear that, sweetie? That’s Mummy. She’s enjoying herself. Very, very much. Just like a woman should. And soon, he’ll fill her with all his cum, just like he did before, spilling out of her, all over the sheets.” She paused, listening to the crescendo of sounds next door. “He’s so forceful, so powerful. He knows exactly how to make your Mummy scream. And she does, oh, she does. A proper good hard fucking your is getting Mummy. Just begging for it. And her friend, he gives it to her. Over and over again.” She leaned back, surveying her work, the adult baby’s head now a bizarre, cum-stained satin sculpture. “Isn’t that right, little baby girl?” she said smiling down at the pathetic baby. Magan and Lucy were in hysterics . "All pretty and protected again " He could hear the soft, muffled moans of his wife cuming from their bedroom —sounds of pleasure, not pain. Yet, a knot of confused worry tightened in his chest. “Is… is the man hurting my wife?” he asked, his voice a fragile whisper. Chloe turned, a slow, knowing smile gracing her lips. “Oh, sweetheart,” she cooed, her tone dripping with gentle mockery. “That’s not hurt. That’s love. Your wife is being taken care of. .... her boyfreind is making her happy i think shes having lots of orgams . I don't suppose you ever heard your wife like this when you shared hher bed ?" Her hand, cool and soft, slipped into the loose waistband of his pink satin knickers. He flinched, then froze as her fingers found the tiny, traitorous hardness there. A blush of shame burned his cheeks. “You see?” Chloe whispered, her breath warm against his ear as she gave him a delicate, teasing stroke. “Your body knows. It understands the rules. ... you like knowing your wife is having sex with another man....a real amn this time ” She continued to stroke his erection between her thumb and a finger , leaving him trembling. With a maternal grip, she cupped his chin wither other hand , forcing him to meet her gaze. “Now listen carefully,” she said, her playful tone now edged with steel. “You don’t call him ‘the man.’ You will have to call him Daddy. Do you understand this what your wifes wants from now on ?” He nodded. “Good girl,” releasing his chin to pat his cheek. “And if you misbehave… if you fuss or complain or forget your place…” She leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial murmur. “Daddy will put you across his lap. Just like a naughty little girl. And you wouldn’t like that, would you sissybabysusie ? yes your lovely wife told me all about how you like to be humilaited ” Megan and Lucy were listening to Chloes teasing "oh yes now I would love to see thiis sissy adult baby get a spanking from his wifes boyfreind can we come over and babysit her" thay all howeld well laughter. Chloe began to laugh at the tought of that ,her dark brown eyes staring at the pathetic man in his baby gear .she sensed the sissy was about to cum ,she jerked his tiny member whilsts teasing him "oh poor baby is she gonna cum in her nappy and cute frilly knickers ,,,,does it excite you listening to mummy and your new Daddy fuck next door .....he's giving a her a real thrill with that huge dick of his and yours ....aww you can never make anyone cum with this little peepee why its not even three inches long when hard for goodness sake ". The plastic pants under the satin ruffled knickers made a loud aduable rustling noise as the sexy confident college girl wanked his punny penis . In the next room, his wife’s cry of release echoed, a sound of pure abandon. The sissy adult baby, his eyes wide. In that moment, cradled in the scent of baby powder and Chloe’s perfume, his wifes cumy wet panties the last fragments of his old self dissolved. He was not a husband, not a man. He was something else entirely—a sissy, a baby girl, their plaything. “No, Chloe,” he breathed, his submission complete. “I… I’ll be good. ” The baby came hard into the fluffy toweeling of his thick nappy “That’s my girl,” she smiled, standing up and straightening her dress before returning to her own room down the hall.Pleased with her self for landing such an easy well paid job she couldn't wait to tell all her freinds about this .she will have to show them the photos of the silly looking man who dresses as a baby girl with his tiny penis telling them how he's cuckolded to sexy his wife.

The Weight of Silence Emma a an attractive slender woman in her later thirties had always believed that love could carry a marriage through anything. For years, she and Daniel had lived by that belief — through the early excitement of their relationship, through Daniel’s medical challenges, and through the quiet routines that had become the rhythm of their home. Daniel had been born with a congenital condition that affected the development of his reproductive anatomy. The word micropenis had been part of his medical vocabulary since childhood, but it had never defined him. He was gentle, intelligent, and endlessly patient — qualities Emma cherished. Still, the condition had shaped their intimacy in ways neither of them had ever fully learned to talk about. His incontinence was another layer of daily life they had learned to navigate together. Daniel managed it with —cloth nappies and plastic pants which allowed him to feel secure and avoid the anxiety of accidents. Over time, he had also developed a set of nighttime routines that helped him feel grounded. Emma had always supported these choices; they were part of how he coped with vulnerability and enuresis. But despite their deep affection, something unspoken had begun to grow between them. Emma felt it most acutely in the quiet moments — when she lay beside Daniel, listening to the soft rustle of his plastic adult sized baby pants feeling a longing she didn’t know how to voice without hurting him. She loved him fiercely, but she also felt a loneliness she couldn’t ignore. Daniel sensed it too. He saw the way Emma’s smile sometimes faltered, the way she hesitated before reaching for him. He knew she needed something he couldn’t give, and the guilt of that knowledge weighed heavily on him. It was Emma that suggested they seek help. “I think we should talk to someone,” she said one evening, her voice steady and soft. “Not because anything is wrong with us… but because I want us to understand each other better.” Emma's relief washing over her.when he didnt object She didn’t want to lose him. She just wanted to stop feeling like she was betraying him with her private thoughts. And so they found Dr. Maren Holt. Dr. Holt was warm, perceptive, and unafraid of difficult conversations. In their first session, she invited them to speak honestly — not to assign blame, but to uncover the truths they had both been protecting.The Doctor specailised in sex therapy,couple conselling she was bright and expereinced nothing would shock her. Maren had been practicng since she qualified ,still very attractive and sexy for a woman in her early forties. She wore her long dark brown hair cut below her bra stap ,dark brown eyes and those sexy darked rimmed spectacles ,Maren often turned many mens heads . Emma spoke about her longing for physical intimacy, open and in explicit terms, unfulfilled sex life — closeness, touch, the feeling of being desired . Daniel listened with a mixture of sadness and gratitude. He spoke about his fear of disappointing her, about the shame he had carried since adolescence, and about how much he wanted her to feel fulfilled.He knew he wasnt a typical man . Emma was quick to admit Daniel liked wearing her silky underwear during when they did become intimate ,"his very small penis isnt a problem wearing my skimpy panties "she giggled Dr. Holt listened carefully, her expression thoughtful she was familair with crossdressing ,she smiled and nodded." if you are both happy why not continue ,its harmeless .Turning to face Daniel ,Dr Holt advised him to consider exploring more if this makes him feel secure, "sharinng your wifes intimiate clothing can be quite thrilling I suppose as long as the both of you can accept it-its about compromising and communcation .You could even try going further with this. Have you heard of adult babies ? You say wearing nappies and plastic pants offer comfort and security well there's a sub group of adult babies known as sissies-they tend to wear clothing designed for baby girls,you know pink satins and frills over exagerated none the less its a harmless fetish." “There are many ways to build a marriage,” she said gently. “What matters is that both of you feel respected, supported, and emotionally safe. Sometimes that means redefining what partnership looks like.” It was in that same session that Dr. Holt suggested they explore the idea of ethical non‑monogamy — a consensual way for Emma to meet needs. " If Daniel is unable to offer you the sexual satisfaction you deisre non -monogamy may be a solution, while preserving the emotional core of your marriage. Its often referred to as cuckolding,in simple terms the woman in the relationship seeks sex from other men while the husband or boyfreind accepts it or learns to live with it" Emma had been hesitant at first though she had often thought of being with other men. Daniel responded “If it helps you feel whole,” he said quietly, “then I want to talk about it.” Dr. Holt emphasized boundaries, communication, and emotional clarity. She encouraged Emma to seek companionship with someone who understood the arrangement, someone who wouldn’t complicate their marriage with conflicting expectations " if one man becomes complicated consider taking several lovers if you feel you are becoming too emotionally attached ...thats is unless you want emotional warmth from a lover as well as pyhsical intimicy ". That was how Emma eventually met Adrian. He was a colleague from a nearby community arts center — tall handsome muscular and thoughtful, respectful of boundaries. They had worked together on a local project months before, and Emma had always appreciated his humor and manly presence. When she knew he wanted to sleep with er and she was more than happy to go to bed with him .The large bulge in hiis trousers made her wonder about his size ,it excited her the contrast between both her hsnand and Adrain were so different . She want him to know about her homelife and after theire third date eventyally later confessed . Adrian listened without judgment. Emma didn’t know where things with Adrian would lead, but for the first time in years, she felt a sense of possibility — not because she wanted to leave Daniel, but because she wanted to stay with him in a way that honored both of their needs. And Daniel, watching her smile return, felt something he hadn’t felt in a long time: peace. New Routines, New Realities Dr. Maren Holt had a way of making difficult conversations feel like stepping stones rather than obstacles. In their next session a few weeks later, she focused her attention on Daniel, sensing that he needed space to explore his own comfort and identity within the shifting dynamics of their marriage. “Daniel,” she said gently, “ So you have now began to wear sissy protective clothing at night ,Emma tells me she has been buying lots of adult bbay clothes for sissy babies and finding plenty of comfort in this right ? " your medical needs and your emotional needs are intertwined. The routines you’ve built — your nighttime clothing, now consists of frilly nighties and frilly pink plastic pants from the photos Emma emailed me the protective garments you use ,nappies and plastic pants— these are apart of how you express yourself ,its very brave . They’re tools that help you feel grounded. I want you to continue wear them, not hide from them.” Daniel nodded, relieved. Dr Holt turned to her computer and found the emailed images , turning the screen slightly so the couple could see she went on to explain "These frilly nylon coverd plastic ,cloth nappies and short nightie you now wear at night are simply an extension of managing the incontinence coupled with your penchant for womens underwear by combining both elements your feminine sisde not only gives a sense of security you find it thrilling sexually right?" “These things make me feel… safe,” he admitted. “Like I can relax.,,,and erm yes I like wearing the frilly baby things” “That’s because the baby girl clothing is much prettier than the boys clothing its an important aspect ,” Dr. Holt replied. “And when Adrian eventually visits your home, it’s okay for you to remain in the routines that help you feel calm. You don’t need to present yourself differently. In fact, being in your comfortable nighttime clothing may help you feel less anxious — and it signals that you’re not in competition with him.,,,,how can you be You’re simply being yourself.” I advised that Emma considers purchasing you a large adult cot or similar style bed for bed -this may offer an extra layer of comfort that renforces your status as that of an adult baby sissy ....a sissy baby girl additionally Adrian will at some point be sharing your wifes bed" Daniel exhaled, tension easing from his shoulders and looked at Emma ,she nodded i think its best we do buy a cot for you sweetheart I have been looking on-line and found a nice big pink one that would be perfect." "Its important Daniel dosn't feel left out when Adrain visits so take some time to think where you will put your baby husban Emma" Meanwhile, Emma had been meeting Adrian for after work drinks , long conversations, and gentle companionship. He was patient, and always careful to respect the boundaries she and Daniel had established. Their connection was growing, not in a way that threatened her marriage, but in a way that filled a space she had long felt empty. In one Emma's individual session with Dr. Holt, Emma spoke openly. “I didn’t expect to feel so balanced,” she said. “Being with Daniel gives me emotional safety. Being with Adrian gives me a different kind of closeness. It’s not about choosing one over the other. It’s… harmony.” Dr. Holt smiled warmly. “You’re describing fulfillment, Emma. You’re allowed to feel whole in more than one way.” Emma nodded, grateful for the validation. “And Daniel he now sleeps in a cot most nights ?” Dr. Holt asked. “ Yes he loves it .He’s happy it makes him feel less stress ..secure and relinquishing his responsibility to please me sexully ,not that ever could ,” Emma said smiling softly". " He tells me he feels relieved knowing I’m not carrying frustration anymore. He says it makes him feel like he’s finally giving me what I need — even if it’s through someone else.” "And Adrian have you slept with him yet " Dr Holt asked with a knowing smile. "No not yet but we paln to do next week ..Ive invited him over " "So hes not met Daniel or erm seen him dressed up then?" " Well he has seen him in his baby clothes.... I took some photos of him ..its was more about making it easier to explain than being cruel " "Oh I see and what was his reaction " looking over the top of her glasses as she took notes. Adrain thought it was very funny initailly, we laughed quite alot about about it really it broke the ice and he just said I deserve more and things like that tiny cock belongs on a baby ,no wonder he wears baby girl clothes " Dr Holt responded "well of course hes not entirely wrong ,....on both statements to be brutally honest I hope he will treat you with respect though,I'm sure hes just what you need" "Oh he most certainly is think I wont have an issue with his size I can just tell" Emma said with aknowing smile. Dr Holt took the hint and smiled "Well I'm pleased for you it sounds wonderful Emma I would like to meet him sometime I'm sure hes as nice as you describe" A week later, Dr. Holt visited their home for a scheduled check‑in — something she occasionally did for clients navigating complex emotional transitions. Daniel was resting in his cot in the master bedroom when she arrived, wearing his pink short sheer nylon nightie and his matching frilly baby plastic lined pants his thick bulky nappy on show from the leg openings . He looked peaceful, not embarrassed . The large cot’s high sides and soft bedding made him feel secure, and Dr. Holt immediately recognized the calmness in his expression. “This is perfect for you,” she said kindly. “You look so comfortable, Daniel.” He smiled shyly. “I am.” Emma stood beside him, her hand resting lightly on the cot rail. “He sleeps better like this. And he’s been more relaxed during the day too.” “I can see that,” Dr. Holt replied smiling occasinally looking at him. " You look just like a baby girl ,so pretty " A moment later, Adrian arrived — Emma had invited him so everyone could meet in a structured environment. He greeted Dr. Holt politely, offering a handshake and a warm smile. “It’s good to finally meet you,” he said. “Emma speaks very highly of your guidance.” “And I’m glad to meet you as well,” Dr. Holt replied. “ Emma has told me a lot about you .This arrangement works because all three of you are communicating clearly and respecting one another. That’s rare, and it’s admirable.” Adrian glanced toward Daniel, he laughed a little then gave him a small, genuine nod . Daniel resting comfortably, Emma standing confidently, and Adrian offering gentle respect, Dr. Holt saw something remarkable: a family reshaping itself with honesty, compassion, and courage. When Adrian and Emma kissed in front of Danile he watched excitedly from his cot ,his wife looked so happy she had dressed sexily in a short skirt . From where he lay he could see Adrains hand lift the back of her skirt just high enough to show Emmas sexy underwear she hhas bought especaily for this evening, the soft white satin fabric was always stimulating to see. Dr Holt looked at Daniel , no signs of aggression just acceptance of Emma's imenent adultry ,she smiled at him pleased the couples therapy sessions were going as planned. When the couple broke from their long lingering kiss Adrians jeans had a very large bulge . Dr holt was invited to stay for the evening she was pleased to accept more so to see how things panned out. Later Adrian and Emma retired to the bedroom followed by Dr Holt ,she went over the other side of the double bed where the cot was placed ,Daniel was laying there quiet. She gently reached in and began to sooth him with gentle words of encouregment your wife is about to experiance pleasure from another man sweetie be happy for her and if you wish enjoy yourself too. Adrian and Emma frantically tore at each others clothing, when Emma eventaully discovered Adrains penis she was shocked " oh jeeze its ..its sooo big so thick .Soon they were ontop of the bed ,emma guiding the large thick penis into her slipper wet vagina.Dr Holt looked across she too was excited to see them enjoy each other bodies .She looked at Daniels face he looked upset ,knowing his wife was taking such a huge penis .Dr Holt lifted is nightie and put her hand into the front of his frillies and down into his nappy " this makes you excited dosnt it ..seeing your wife with a very well endowed man ,a man you cannot compete with in terms of penis size.See how Emma is loving the feeling he's giving her...your tiny penis is hard you can masterbate I wont mind. Daniel was more than happy to do as suggested ,yes he was fully aroused seeing hhis beautifuul wife being fucked so well ,her contored face,frown lines on her forehead as she was ully penetrated on the enormous penis . Danile took out his penis and bagn masturbating ,his miniscule memeber less than 3 inches pailed into insignificance compared to Adrians . Dr Holt encouraged him more and more whispering into his ear "see how your wife loves that long thick penis she is going to cum oh baby how you wish you could maker her cum like that eh" She playfully laughed looking at the tiny penis she had nver seen one so small before .Daniel slid his finger and thumb along the almost non existant shaft ,its was funny to see but she knew it played into his maschhotistic tendancies that many cuckolds and sissies have. In no time he began to involuntay jerk lifting his frilly behhind off the padded baby mattress of his cot ,"thats it baby girl make creamies all over your pretty frilly pink baby knickers ...the ones your kind mummy bought you" she sniggered . Emma began to cry and sob her lover pumped his cock in and out of her, legs were wrapped around his waist ,toes curled ,she yepled as the bed shook with each powerful deep downward pentrating thrust ,her body bagan to shake and trembel ,intensive waves of pleasure each convulsion more intense.Emma now more vocal ...OH ..OH ...UGHH ..UGHHH ..GOSH ....YOU FEEL SOO ..SOO BIG SOOOO BIGGG ..ITS WONDERFUL PLEASE OOOH .....YES ..YESSS ...FASTER FASTER PLEASE HUN DON'T STOP ...FUCK ME PLEASE FUCK ME"she cried louder and louder making no attempt to hhide her feelings despite the two observers . Adrain's buttocks flexed his speed and temo increasing ,the long thick shaft slimy with Emma's juices . "he's hurting my mummy he mumbled he's hurting her " .The humilation he felt seeing Emma being so truly fucked by a someone so much bigger while he lay in his cot made him feel extra babyish .referring to his wife as mummy was the fist time he had done so . "Oh baby no no mummy;s boyfreind isn't hurting her no ...awww no baby shes crying becasue shes happy ,he's giving her so much pleasure thats why she has has tears in her eyes ...she's expeeincing pleasure you have been unable to because of your tiny baby sized penis Daniel " " Now you need to make creamies dont you sissy " within seconds of Dr Holts gentle teasing he splashed his creamies over his baby knickers. "oh good girl ,thats so good did mummys baby girl like watching the big rough man fuck your lovely wife with that massive penis " Emma and and Adrain were still making love ,his long thick penis pumping in and out ,stretching her wide and deep .Dr Holt was also facinated at Adrans size and felt an unmistakeable dampness in the crotch of her panties. New Voices in the House Nights when Adrian stayed over had a different rhythm in the house — loud laughter , Daniel, resting in his cot in the spare bedroom, often heard the soft murmur of voices from down the hall. Emma’s laughter, light and unguarded, drifted through the quiet. Sometimes he caught the warm cadence of Adrian’s voice, steady and reassuring. Even when soft moans and the bed thumping against the wall ,Emmas crys ectsasy yes those sounds hurt him but pleasured him., they comforted him. For years, Emma had carried a tension she never voiced — a quiet frustration, a longing she tried to hide. Now, when Daniel heard her speaking softly with Adrian, or laughing in a way she hadn’t in a long time, he felt a sense of peace settle over him. “She’s happy,” he would whisper to himself, adjusting the soft blanket over his legs. “She’s finally happy.” Dr. Holt had told him that emotional fulfillment often expressed itself in small ways — tone of voice, ease of movement, the way someone breathed when they felt understood. Daniel heard those changes in Emma, and it reassured him that their unconventional arrangement was working. A New Helper in the Home As Emma’s schedule grew more complex — balancing her time between Daniel, Adrian, and her own work — she decided to hire a part‑time babysitter to help with household tasks and to keep Daniel company on evenings when she was out. That’s how Lila entered their lives. Lila was nineteen, a college student studying psychology. She had warm lightly tanned skin, expressive dark eyes, and a cascade of long blonde hair she usually wore loose or with a ribbon. Her clothes were simple — skirts ,open neck shirts or t shirts oversized she carried herself with a quiet confidence that made her seem older than she was. From the moment she stepped into the house, she seemed to understand the emotional landscape without needing it explained. “Hi, Daniel,” she said gently the first evening, pulling a chair beside his cot. “Emma told me you like someone nearby when she’s out. I’m happy to sit with you.” Her voice was soft, steady — the kind of voice that made people feel safe. Daniel relaxed almost immediately.He liked her very pretty face and freindly smile. Lila had a natural empathy that made her easy to talk to. She learned how to adjust the cot rails quietly, his favourite frilly nighties and panties without making him feel self‑conscious. Emma noticed the difference right away. “You’re wonderful with him,” she told Lila one evening. Lila smiled, tucking her hair behind her ear. “He’s easy to care for. And… I can see how much you love him. It makes it easy to want to help.” Emma felt a warmth in her chest — gratitude and relief she hhad chosen well. Guidance for the Next Stage At their next session, Dr. Holt listened carefully as Emma described her emotional experiences with Adrian — the sense of being understood, the relief of having her needs met, and the gratitude she felt toward Daniel for supporting her. “I want to make sure we’re staying within the boundaries we set,” Emma said. “I want Daniel to feel secure. I don’t want him to feel replaced.” Dr. Holt nodded. “You’re doing exactly what you should — communicating openly. The key is to keep reinforcing that this arrangement is about fulfillment, not replacement.” Daniel added softly, “I don’t feel replaced. I feel… relieved. I can’t give Emma everything she needs, but I can give her honesty. And that feels like love.” Dr. Holt smiled warmly. “That’s a profound acceptance, Daniel. Many couples never reach this level of clarity.” Emma reached for his hand. “You’re still my partner. Adrian adds to my life — he doesn’t take anything away from us.” Dr. Holt leaned back, thoughtful. “Then the next stage is simple: continue your check‑ins, maintain transparency, and allow your relationships to evolve naturally. You’re building something unconventional, but deeply compassionate.” The three of them sat in quiet understanding — a family reshaping itself with care, courage, and consent. Quiet Understanding Lila had been helping Daniel with his night time routine for a for a few days now. One evening, Daniel’s incontinence had been worse than usual. His plastic pants and nappy were soaked, and he looked embarrassed as Lila entered the room. “It’s alright,” she said gently, her voice warm and steady. “This is just part of your care. Nothing to be ashamed of.” Daniel nodded, grateful for her kindness. As she helped him change she worked carefully though slightly embarrassed ,sliding down his frilly pink satin baby knickers his plastic pants she carefully undid the nappy pins and pulled away the wet nappy .When she finally saw his penis for the first time, she didn’t react as she thought she might feeling a little embarressed Lila stifling an involuntary giggle she was surprised at seeing the tiny baby sized penis ,holding her hand to her mouth to prevent more laughter she immediately felt sorry for her sissy charge, poor Daniel began to blush as the very pretty girl saw his tiny member he looked away to avoid her gaze. In her psychology courses, she had studied congenital conditions that affected genital development. She knew how deeply such conditions could shape a person’s self‑esteem, their sense of identity, and their fears about intimacy. Seeing Daniel’s reality made those lessons feel more human, more immediate. She looked at his tiny hairless penis less than an inch in its flaccid state, his testicles were small and devoid of any pubic hair. She quickly fastened the fresh cloth nappy after a sprinkle of talc, adjusted the soft bulk so it sat comfortably, and helped him into a clean pair of his favourit plastic pants that were covered in a sheer pale pink nylon fabric ,rows of pretty lace on the front and rear designed for adult babies or those who needed extra protection Then she helped him placing a very short sheer matching baby doll nightie over his head Emma had picked out earlier for him to wear .She settled him back into his cot ,a soft blanket over him. “Thank you,” Daniel murmured, his cheeks still pink. “You don’t need to thank me,” Lila said softly. “You’re doing your best. And you deserve care that makes you feel safe. ...I'm sorry for laughing it er took me by surprise and well I guess” She paused, choosing her words with care. “I can understand why Emma needed physical needs with someone else ....a another man ,” she said gently. “Not because you’ve failed her — but because relationships and needs come in many forms.” Daniel exhaled, relieved that she spoke without judgment. “I’m glad she has what she needs,” he said. “And I’m glad you’re here to help me.” Lila smiled, placing a reassuring hand on the cot rail. “You’re a good baby a you make such a cute sissy baby girl you know you are very accepting of your situation , Daniel. Anyone can see that.” Her empathy didn’t diminish him. It made him feel seen — fully, and without shame A New Name, A New Self One evening, during a session with Dr. Holt, Emma spoke the words aloud for the first time. “I think I want Daniel be called Daniella,” she said. “It feels… gentle. Like the person he's becoming.....hes much more soft and girly now he wears clothes for a sissy adult baby ...a great suggestion of yours ” Dr. Holt nodded with quiet pride. “Then Daniella it is I'm very pleased he has adapoted a sissy baby persona ” Emma squeezed her husbands hand. “It suits you.” Lila she began to come to some of the sessions she beamed. “It really does suite him its a lovely name .” And in that moment, surrounded by people who accepted him fully, Daniella felt something he hadn’t felt in years — a sense of belonging that ran deeper than fear, deeper than shame, deeper than the past. He didn't mind having a girls name Afterall he wears frilly baby girl clothes Emma added. Additional Description (Safe & Respectful) All future clinic sessions he was expected to dress as a baby girl ,to fully embrace it .When Daniella entered the conference room for the consultation, his clothing immediately communicated who he was becoming — gentle, soft‑spoken, and grounded in sensory comfort.It was the first time he had been seen dressed like he was out of the home. He wore a very frilly pink short satin dress , the fabric catching the light with a subtle sheen. The short sleeves and neck were trimmed with delicate lace frills , and a small lace panel rested across the chest that read " sissy baby girl" The dress was adult‑sized in typical little girl style layered peticoats , tailored to fit him comfortably which Emma had chosen to help him feel secure in new environments. Beneath the dress, a large thick bulky cloth napppy ,plastic pants with a pair knickers-matching lace to that of his dress frilly pink ruffled knickers in pale pink satin in plain sight just under the hem of the short dress — exposed and emphasized for show and status . The soft rustle of the plastic panties and satin was subtle but audiable to anyone present , and no one in the room reacted to it apart from a few smiles ocasioanlly . Dr. Patel a young urolgist not quite in her 30's and two younger sex threapy students around 22 years of age understood immediately that these clothes were a basic requirement for any sissy adult baby especially one that is incontinent. The pretty young students smirked but made no comment . The students took note of his attire — his soft fabrics ,lace and pastel colours helped him manage anxiety and feel safe. Dr. Holt offered a warm smile. “Your clothing seems to bring you comfort,” she said kindly. “That’s important. Emotional regulation is a valid part of managing any long‑term condition.” Daniella nodded, relieved that she saw him with respect rather than curiosity. Emma added softly, “This is who he is now. And he’s happier.” The students wrote notes - in patients with chronic medical conditions. Chapter 11 — Needs, Boundaries, and Balance The consultation had ended, but the conversation continued in Dr. Holt’s private office. The room was warm, softly lit, and arranged to feel more like a living room than a clinic. Emma sat beside Daniella, her hand resting gently on his knee. Lila sat across from them, attentive and supportive. Dr. Holt folded her hands. “Now that we’ve talked about the medical side,” she said, “I want us to talk about the relational side. Every partnership has emotional, physical, and practical needs. What matters is how you meet them — ethically, honestly, and with consent.” Emma nodded. “That’s what we’ve been trying to do.” Dr. Holt smiled. “And you’re doing it well.” She turned to the two attractive medical students observing the session. “Many couples,” she explained, “find that one partner cannot meet every need the other has. That doesn’t mean the relationship is broken. It means the couple must communicate and find a structure that supports both people.” One student raised her hand. “So… in this case, Emma has needs that Daniella can’t meet?” “Exactly,” Dr. Holt said. “And instead of ignoring that, or letting resentment grow, they’ve chosen a consensual structure where Emma can seek certain forms of closeness with someone else.” Emma spoke softly. “Adrian gives me a kind of physical presence I need.” Daniella nodded. “And I’m relieved she has that. I don’t feel threatened. I feel… peaceful.” Lila added, “It’s actually made the household calmer. Everyone knows their role.” Dr. Holt leaned back, thoughtful. “This is what ethical non‑monogamy looks like when it’s done well. Clear boundaries. Emotional honesty. Mutual respect. No secrecy. No shame.” The students took notes, absorbing the lesson. Emma squeezed Danila’s hand. “I love him. That hasn’t changed. Adrian adds to my life — he doesn’t replace anything.” Daniella smiled softly. “And I’m becoming myself. I feel safe. I feel understood.” Dr. Holt nodded with quiet pride. “That’s the goal. A family structure where everyone’s needs — emotional, physical, practical — are met in a healthy, consensual way.” The room felt warm, grounded, and full of possibility. Scene: The Clinic Lounge – Late Afternoon The soft hum of the air purifier filled the quiet space as the women gathered around the low table, sipping herbal tea. The topic had shifted, as it often did, to Daniella — and the changes they’d all noticed in her demeanour lately. Dr Holt, leaned forward with a knowing smile referring to Daniel as her when she remembered to “She’s calmer now.” Emma nodded, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. “I think it’s Adrian. Or rather, what Adrian brings out in her. That kind of connection… it’s rare.” Maya always the most direct, of the two students tilted her head. “But what about Daniella? I mean, when she hears them you know — the sounds from the bedroom. That can’t be easy.” There was a pause. Then Lila who had spoken with Daniella just days before, offered gently, “She told me it’s strange. At first, it was like a punch to the chest. But then… she started listening differently. Not with jealousy. With awe.” The women exchanged glances. ”Lila continued, Daniell said “‘It’s like hearing her joy echo through the walls. I never knew I could feel so proud and so small at the same time.’” Dr Holt smiled again, this time more wistfully. “That’s love, isn’t it? Letting go of what you thought it had to look like, and finding peace in what it becomes.” Maya exhaled. “Still, it must stir something deep. To hear your wife in bed with another. man” Lila nodded. “It does. But Daniella said it reminds him that his wife is alive again....she’s thriving. And that, somehow, makes it all worth it.” Emma gave her husbands hand a squeeze as he sat there listening. Scene: The Clinic – Quiet Afternoon Daniella sat on the edge of a cushioned bench, her posture relaxed but alert. Across from her, Maya, shifted nervously in her seat, clearly working up the courage to ask something else the other young student ,Laura remained quiet taking notes intermittently and smiling towards the sissy adult baby sat opposite “Daniella,” Maya began, her voice tentative but sincere, “can I ask you something a bit… personal?” Daniella smiled gently. “Of course. That’s what we’re here for.” Maya hesitated, then continued, “I’ve been trying to understand how you feel about… everything. About Emma and Adrian. About hearing them together. I mean, you’re so open about it, but… does it ever hurt? Or… does it ever excite you ... you being a cuckold ?” There was a pause. Daniella looked down at her hands, folded neatly in her lap, the soft pink ruffles of her pink satin dress brushing against her frilly knickers that were on view to all. She took a breath. “It’s complicated,” she said softly. “At first, it was like standing outside in the cold, watching someone else’s fire burn. I felt left out. Small. But not unloved.” Maya nodded, listening intently occasionally catching a glimpse of the bulky frilly pink satin crotch of the sissy's knickers . “And then,” Daniella continued, “I started to listen differently. Not just to the sounds, but to what they meant. Emma laughing. Adrian murmuring. The moans rhythm of their bodies and the bed creaking. It wasn’t about me being excluded—it was about her being free.” Maya tilted her head. “And when you’re… in your space, in your cot, dressed in your baby girl clothes how you feel most yourself… does that change how you experience it?” Daniella’s eyes softened. “It does. The clothing, the setting—it’s not just about shame or submission. It’s about safety. About being held in a version of myself that feels true. And when I hear them, sometimes I do feel a flutter off jealousy, a deep, aching joy. That she’s alive. That I’m part of a story where love isn’t a cage.” Maya was quiet for a moment, then said, “That’s… beautiful. And brave of you.” Daniella smiled. “It’s just honest. And honesty, in a world like this, is the bravest thing we can offer each other.” Emma began to speak " me and Adrain dont always make him sleep in the spare room ...sometimes we move his cot next to our bed " Maya looked quite interested "oh oh I see so sometimes Daniella is part of your er lovemaking ...I mean he watches you both ? Yes my babyy likes to not only hear me being pleasured but likes to see me as well " Scene: The Clinic Lounge – Later That Afternoon The conversation had grown more intimate, the air thick with curiosity and trust. Maya, still seated across from Daniella, leaned in slightly, her voice soft but earnest. “I hope this isn’t too forward,” she began, “but… when you see and hear Emma and Adrian together—when you see her being… fulfilled sexually —do you ever feel…excited ...aroused? I mean, not just emotionally, but physically? Is that part of it for you?” Daniella didn’t flinch. He took a moment, letting the question settle, then nodded slowly. “It’s a fair question,” “And the answer is… always yes.” Maya’s eyes widened slightly, not in shock, but in fascination. “It’s not about voyeurism,” Daniella continued. “It’s about connection. About knowing that Emma fully herself. That Adrian, touches her, makes love to her in ways that bring her joy. And in those moments, when I’m in my own space—dressed in what makes me feel soft, vulnerable, real—I feel that joy too. It moves through me.” He paused, his voice quieter now. “Sometimes, that joy stirs something physical yes I get erect ... its highly arousing to see my lovely wife being made love to and because I’m part of the story. Because Emma’s pleasure is not separate from me—it’s shared, even if I’m not in the room.” Maya nodded slowly, absorbing every word. “And yes,” Daniella added with a small smile, “everyone involved knows. Emma knows. Adrian knows. We’ve talked about it, cried about it, laughed about it. There’s no shame. Just… honesty. And that’s what makes it beautiful.” The room was silent for a moment, the weight of Daniella’s truth settling gently between them. Then Maya reached out, placing a hand over Daniella’s. “Thank you,” she said. “For trusting me with that.” Daniella smiled. “Thank you for asking with kindness.” Scene: The Clinic Lounge – Early Evening The conversation had deepened, the air now thick with trust. Daniella sat comfortably, her pink satin dress, the delicate ruffles brushing against her thighs each time he adjusted his posture . The satin knickers ,plastic pants and nappy whispered quietly as he shifted, a subtle reminder of the comfort and vulnerability she embraced in this space. Maya, still curious but respectful, glanced toward the two clinicians seated nearby. “Dr. Holt, Dr. Patel… I hope it’s okay to ask, but… what do you both think? About Daniella’s experience? About how she feels hearing Emma and Adrian together?” Dr. Holt, thoughtful and calm smiled gently. “I think what Daniella is doing—what he and Emma are doing—is a remarkable example of emotional maturity. Consensual non-monogamy isn’t just about his inadequacy. It’s about abundance. About allowing love to take different forms.” Dr. Patel, younger and more animated, nodded. “Exactly. And Daniella’s experience—being in her own space, in her chosen clothing befitting someone who is seen as the weaker male in the relationship- feeling safe and soft—doesn’t diminish his identity. It affirms it. The pink satin, the frills, the plastic panties … those aren’t just symbols of shame. They’re symbols of truth. Of comfort. Of being seen and embracing te cuckold lifestyle they both enjoy ” Daniella looked down, her voice quiet but steady. “When I hear them… yes, I feel a stirring. .. I get an erection It’s about comparison. It’s about witnessing Emma’s joy. Knowing she’s with someone who can give her something I can’t. And that’s okay. it turns me on I guess” Maya tilted her head. “So… not just jealousy but humiliation as well ?” Daniella smiled. “Not in the way people expect. There’s a pang, sure. A moment of wondering, ‘Am I enough?’ But then I remember—we’re not in competition. Emma began to speak I have lust for Adrian i really lust after his body but it doesn’t take away from the love me and my baby girl have . It expands it.” Dr. Holt added, “And that’s the beauty of it. Daniella’s arousal, her emotional response, even her physical reactions—they’re not just rooted in humiliation. They’re rooted in connection. In knowing she’s part of something honest.” Dr. Patel leaned forward. “And let’s not ignore the power of preference. Emma’s attraction to Adrian’s body—his size, his presence—it’s real. But so is her love for Daniella’s tenderness, her vulnerability, her courage. They’re not opposites. They’re complements.” Maya looked at Daniella, her brown eyes wide with admiration. “That’s… so much deeper than I expected.” Daniella chuckled softly "thats what Emma said to me aftter the first time she slept with Adrain" The whole room burst into laughter .Emma kissed him on the cheek as she laughed Scene: The Clinic – Private Reflection Room Emma sat across from Dr. Patel, her posture relaxed but thoughtful. Dr. Patel leaned forward slightly, her tone gentle. “Emma, may I ask something a little delicate?” Emma smiled. “Of course. This space is for honesty.” Dr. Patel nodded. “You’ve spoken so beautifully about your intimacy with Adrian — the physical chemistry, the emotional grounding. But I wonder… when you’re with Daniella, especially in his most vulnerable state, do you still feel him? Physically, I mean. Do you experience connection in that way?” Emma’s eyes softened. “Yes. But it’s different. With Adrian, there’s a kind of rawness — a physical intensity that’s undeniable. He’s larger...much larger , yes, and that brings a certain fullness, a stretch that’s deeply satisfying. But that’s not the whole story.” She paused, choosing her words with care. “With Daniella, it’s not just about his very small size he makes up for that with his presence. When he’s with me — in his pink nightie, and frilly plastic pants and nappy its soft and open — there’s a tenderness that’s unlike anything else he suckles on my breasts and thats nce and tender . I feel her in the way she trembles when I rub his knickers ,so we are intimate . When I whisper her sissy name name he loves it .So It’s not about penetration. It’s about being understood and accepting.” Dr. Patel nodded, her expression warm. “So you feel her emotionally, even if the physical sensation is different.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “And sometimes, that emotional connection is nearly as powerful than anything physical. When I hold her, I feel her heart. Her trust. Her surrender. That’s not something you measure in inches.” Daniella , her cheeks slightly flushed as she sat beside Emma, who reached for her hand without hesitation. Dr. Patel smiled at them both. “Thank you for sharing that. It’s a beautiful reminder that intimacy isn’t one-size-fits-all. It’s about resonance.” Emma squeezed Daniella’s hand. “And we resonate. In every way that matters.” Scene: The Clinic – Group Reflection Room The circle of chairs was arranged loosely, the atmosphere warm and open. Dr. Holt and Dr. Patel sat alongside Lila, and the two young medical students , Maya and Laura who had been shadowing sessions as part of their first year sex therapy studies. Daniella and Emma were present too, hand in hand, both comfortable in the space they’d helped shape. Maya, ever curious but respectful, glanced toward the clinicians. “Can I ask something that’s maybe a little awkward?” Dr. Holt smiled at her students “This is a space for thoughtful questions, Maya. Go ahead.” Maya turned to Emma, then to Daniella. “I’ve been wondering… in terms of physical intimacy, is Daniella able to… I mean, are you able to feel pleasure together in that way, is penetration still part of your connection?” There was a pause, not of discomfort, but of care. Emma looked at Daniella, who gave a small nod. Emma spoke first. “It’s a good question. And the simple answer is…no not really ...hes too tiny and often slips out during intercourse don't you darling But it’s not the centre of our intimacy.” Dr. Patel leaned in gently. “Would you say that’s just because of Daniel's physical limitations ...have you tried different positions that may offer a deeper angel of penetration for example ” Daniella answered, his voice calm. “ in a way. Physically, I’m not what most would call ‘typical.’ I’ve always been on the much smaller side, and with the changes I’ve embraced—emotionally, , even in how I see myself—penetration has become less of a focus because its not enjoyable for my wife .” Emma added, “And that’s okay. Our connection isn’t defined by that one act. When we do share physical closeness, it’s about sensation, trust, and presence. Sometimes that includes penetration, sometimes it doesn’t. But I never feel like I’m missing something.” Laura the quieter of the two students, spoke up. “So… it’s not about whether a penis is big enough’ in a traditional sense?” Dr. Holt smiled. “Exactly. Pleasure isn’t one-size-fits-all. For some couples, penetration is central. For others, it’s peripheral. What matters is that both partners feel fulfilled, seen, and respected.” Dr. Patel added, “And in Daniella and Emma’s case, their intimacy is layered. Emotional, sensory, spiritual. That’s just as valid—if not more so—than any physical metric.” Daniella looked around the circle. “I used to worry I wasn’t enough. That my body couldn’t give Emma what she needed. But what I’ve learned is that love isn’t measured in inches. It’s measured in presence. In how we show up for each other.” Emma squeezed her hand. “And you show up for me every day.” "So from a professional point of view in terms of size and physical pleasure are we agreement size matters .. I mean a micropenis is too small isnt it" Laura suggested. Dr patel responded Medically speaking, a micropenis is defined as an erect penile length of less than 2.5 standard deviations below the mean for age and stage of development—typically under 3 inches erect inches (about 6.4 cm) in adult men. It’s a rare condition, often caused by hormonal or genetic factors, and it can be associated with other medical concerns that may require clinical attention Now in terms of sexual satisfaction research and clinical experience show that size is not the sole—or even primary—determinant of pleasure or fulfillment for some women . Emotional intimacy, communication, trust, and mutual understanding tend to play a far more significant role in sexual and relational satisfaction. Many individuals and couples find deep fulfillment regardless of size, especially when they explore what brings them pleasure together. That said, personal preferences do vary, and in consensual non-monogamous relationships like the one you’re exploring it’s entirely valid for couples to acknowledge and navigate those preferences openly and respectfully. What matters most is that all parties feel seen, valued, and empowered in their identities and desires. Everyone agreed . Scene: The Clinic – Afternoon Group Session The conversation had turned tender. Emma was speaking softly about the joy she found in her connection with Adrian—their physical chemistry, the way he held her, the way she felt seen. Daniella sat nearby, listening with a quiet smile, her hands folded in her lap, her pink dress gently rustling with each breath. “I used to feel guilty,” Emma said, “for needing a man in my bed . But Daniella never made me feel ashamed. he willingly accepted it. He wanted me to be fulfilled.” Dr. Holt nodded. “That’s the heart of consensual non-monogamy—honesty, not hierarchy.” As the group continued, Daniella shifted slightly in her seat. A look of surprise crossed her face, followed by a flush of embarrassment. She whispered something to Emma, who immediately reached for her hand. “I think I’ve… had a little accident,” Daniella said quietly, her voice trembling. Dr. Patel stood gently. “That’s okay, Daniella. You’re safe here. Let’s take care of you.” Maya and Laura , the two students, looked concerned but calm. Dr. Holt gave them a reassuring nod. “This is a teaching clinic, and part of what we teach is how to respond to moments like this—with dignity, not shame.” Emma helped Daniella to her feet. “Let’s get you cleaned up, love.” They moved together to the private care suite, where warm towels were at hand. The clinicians and students remained behind, giving space, but their expressions were full of empathy. Scene: The Clinic – Quiet Recovery Room After Daniella’s unexpected accident during the group session, Emma had gently guided her to the private care suite. The atmosphere was calm, the lighting soft, and the air filled with quiet reassurance. Outside the door, Maya and Laura waited with Dr. Holt and Dr. Patel. The students had seen the moment unfold and were visibly moved—not by discomfort, but by the care Daniella had shown. “I’ve never seen someone so open,” Laura said softly. “Emma didn’t hide. She didn’t apologize.” Dr. Holt nodded. “That’s the strength of this space..” Inside the room, Emma opened her bag and pulled out a fresh set of Daniella’s things: a soft fluffy nappy, and a pair of delicate pink plastic-lined pants, sheer nyon coverd and trimmed with rows of lace acroos the front and rear . She held them gently, as if they were something sacred. There was a knock at the door. Maya peeked in, her voice quiet. “Emma? I er ..thought you might need a hand.” Emma smiled. “Thank you, sweetheart. Could you pass me the lavender wipes from the top shelf?” Maya stepped in, careful and calm. She handed over the wipes, then paused, her eyes catching the soft shimmer of the fresh garments in Emma’s hands. “They’re beautifu such very pretty baby knickers ...so girly l,” she said, her voice full of warmth. “They look like they were made just for her.” Emma nodded. “They were. Every stitch is a reminder that my baby girl is allowed to feel safe. To feel soft. To be exactly who she is.” Maya smiled. “I’m glad she has you.” Emma looked toward Daniella, her cheeks blushing pink but her eyes calm. “And I’m glad she has all of you. This clinic… it’s changed everything.” As Maya looked on she watched how Emma set about removing the frilly panties,plastic pants and wet nappy ,she looked bemused when the nappy was removed and saw that Daniel had an erection "oh dear someone is excited" Emma said breaking the awakward silence . Mmmmm I wonder is it because the pretty young lady is here seeing you like this " she teased . Maya had never seen such a tiny penis before she felt sorry for the both of them .She stepped out shocked and withhout saying a word , she turned to Dr. Patel. “ he's so tiny I think I understand why Emma and Daniella embrace an open relationship no wonder she needs sexual pleasure from another man ,she clearly loves him to stay with him .” Dr. Patel placed a hand on her shoulder. “Exactly. And you helped hold her today.” Later, when Daniella returned—refreshed, changed, and smiling—Dr. Patel welcomed her back with a warm cup of tea. Scene: The Clinic – Research Debrief Room Later that day, Maya and Laura sat with Emma and Dr. Holt in a quiet corner of the clinic. Her notebook was open, filled with observations and reflections from the day’s sessions. She hesitated for a moment, then looked up. “Emma,” she began, “I hope this isn’t too personal, but I’m working on a case study about male anatomy and size diversity. Today was the first time I’ve seen someone with a micropenis, and I’m trying to understand how that fits into the broader spectrum.” Emma nodded, her expression open. “It’s okay, Maya. You can ask.” Maya continued, “You’ve mentioned that Adrian is… different from Daniella in that way. Would you say he’s average? Or… more than that?” Emma smiled. “Adrian is definitely on the larger side of the spectrum. Not just in size, but in presence. He carries himself with a kind of grounded confidence that’s very… magnetic.” She paused, then added, “But that doesn’t mean Daniella is less. Her body is different, yes. Smaller, softer. But our intimacy is no less meaningful. It’s just… expressed differently.” Dr. Holt chimed in. “That’s an important distinction, Maya. In clinical terms, a micropenis is defined by specific measurements, but in relational terms, what matters most is how people feel in their bodies and how they connect with others.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not about better or worse. Just… different.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “Adrian’s size brings a certain kind of physical intensity. Daniella brings emotional depth, tenderness, and trust. I’m lucky to experience both.” Maya looked up, her eyes thoughtful. “Thank you. That helps me understand not just anatomy, but how people live with it. How they love with it.” Emma smiled. “That’s the real anatomy lesson.” Scene: The Clinic – Research Debrief Room Later that day, Maya sat with Emma and Dr. Holt in a quiet corner of the clinic. Her notebook was open, filled with observations and reflections from the day’s sessions. She hesitated for a moment, then looked up. “Emma,” she began, “I hope this isn’t too personal, but I’m working on a case study about male anatomy and size diversity. Today was the first time I’ve seen someone with a micropenis, and I’m trying to understand how that fits into the broader spectrum.” Emma nodded, her expression open. “It’s okay, Maya. You can ask.” Maya continued, “You’ve mentioned that Adrian is… different from Daniella in that way. Would you say he’s average? Or… more than that?” Emma smiled gently, choosing her words with care. “Adrian is definitely on the larger side of the spectrum. Not just in size, but in presence. He carries himself with a kind of grounded confidence that’s very… magnetic.” She paused, then added, “But that doesn’t mean Daniella is less. Her body is different, yes. Smaller, softer. But our intimacy is no less meaningful. It’s just… expressed differently.” Dr. Holt chimed in. “That’s an important distinction, Maya. In clinical terms, a micropenis is defined by specific measurements, but in relational terms, what matters most is how people feel in their bodies and how they connect with others.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not about better or worse. Just… different.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “Adrian’s size brings a certain kind of physical intensity. Daniella brings emotional depth, tenderness, and trust. I’m lucky to experience both.” Maya looked up, her eyes thoughtful. “Thank you. That helps me understand not just anatomy, but how people live with it. How they love with it.” Emma smiled. “That’s the real anatomy lesson.” Later that day, Maya and Laura sat with Emma and Dr. Holt in a quiet corner of the clinic. Her notebook was open, filled with observations and reflections from the day’s sessions. She hesitated for a moment, then looked up. “Emma,” she began, “I hope this isn’t too personal, but I’m working on a case study about male anatomy and size diversity. Today was the first time I’ve seen someone with a micropenis, and I’m trying to understand how that fits into the broader spectrum.” Emma nodded, her expression open. “It’s okay, Maya. You can ask.” Maya continued, “You’ve mentioned that Adrian is… different from Daniella in that way. Would you say he’s average? Or… more than that?” Emma smiled. “Adrian is definitely on the larger side of the spectrum. Not just in size, but in presence. He carries himself with a kind of grounded confidence that’s very… magnetic.” She paused, then added, “But that doesn’t mean Daniella is less. Her body is different, yes. Smaller, softer. But our intimacy is no less meaningful. It’s just… expressed differently.” Dr. Holt chimed in. “That’s an important distinction, Maya. In clinical terms, a micropenis is defined by specific measurements, but in relational terms, what matters most is how people feel in their bodies and how they connect with others.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not about better or worse. Just… different.” “To a point yes ” Emma said. “Adrian’s size brings a certain kind of physical intensity. Daniella brings emotional depth, tenderness, and trust. I’m lucky to experience both.” Maya looked up, her eyes thoughtful. “Thank you. That helps me understand not just anatomy, but how people live with it. How they love with it.” Emma smiled. “That’s the real anatomy lesson.” Scene: The Clinic – Research Discussion Room Maya and Laura sat at a small table with their notebooks open, a few medical journals stacked beside her. Emma ater joined them with a cup of tea, having agreed to help clarify some points for Maya’s ongoing case study on male anatomical diversity, Laura's study was more on fetishes and kinks “I really appreciate you taking the time,” Maya said. “I’m trying to understand the range of what’s considered typical, and how that intersects with real-life relationships. You’ve been so open about your experiences, and I think your perspective could really help.” Emma smiled warmly. “I’m happy to help you both Maya. As long as we keep it respectful, I think it’s important to talk about these things honestly.” Maya and Laura nodded. “Of course. So, in terms of your partners—Daniella and Adrian—you’ve mentioned they’re quite different physically. Would you be comfortable sharing more specific details? I’m trying to compare real-world examples to the statistical averages.” Emma took a thoughtful sip of her tea. “Sure., in the context of your research.” She paused, then continued in a calm, clinical tone. “Daniella’s anatomy falls within the medical definition of micropenis as you now know . When aroused, he measures just under 2.5 inches I knw this because i took a tape measure to it on more than one occasion ... It’s something he’s been open about, and it’s part of what shaped his journey toward embracing his identity. ...and to be brutally honest I actually think likes having a tiny thing we have often fantasizied about me being made love to by another man , i would tell him how big previous boyfreinds were especailly when he was wearing my panties .We just never made it happen but it excited him which is why he readiily agreed when Dr Holt suggested an open relationship may be of benefit but for me of course...not him . ” Maya nodded, jotting down notes. “Well his small size aligns with the clinical threshold of a micropenis. And Adrian?” Emma smiled. “Adrian is… well, he’s on the opposite end of the spectrum. He’s just over 8 inches when fully aroused. So yes, he’s considered well above average.” Maya and Laura looked up from their notebooks and at each other smiling and a little intrigued . “That’s a significant difference.... 5 or 6 inches difference WOWW” “It is,” Emma said "and its just just his length his girth its so thick as thick as my wrist my husbands is no thicker than my thumb". “But what matters most isn’t just numbers—it’s how each of them shows up in our relationship. Daniella brings tenderness, emotional depth, and a kind of intimacy that’s incredibly powerful. Adrian brings a physical intensity so satisfying its very pleasurable being with him and a different he makes me feel like a woman . I shouldn't compare them physically but its impossible not to . I appreciate them for who they are though ” Maya nodded slowly. “That’s really helpful. It reminds me that anatomy is just one part of the picture. Connection, trust, and emotional safety matter just as much ."well nearly as much" Laura said teasingly but I know I can never accept a mans inability to make love to me if he was that small I would ceertainly cheat on him or dump him” Emma smiled. “Exactly given the choice I will opt for the physical pleasure over the emotial one ..certainly now . And I think your research will be stronger for including that perspective some woman can never find satisfaction if their partner is too small unless a workaround is found .” Scene: The Clinic – Afternoon Discussion Circle The group had reconvened after a short break. The atmosphere was calm, the tone reflective. Maya, notebook in hand, had been listening intently as Emma spoke about the different ways she experienced intimacy with both Adrian and Daniella. Maya hesitated, then asked gently, “Emma, if it’s okay to ask… when you’re with Adrian, you’ve described the experience as intense. Does his size ever cause discomfort? And… when you’re with Daniella, can you feel him at all ...just to confirm ?” Emma smiled, appreciating the sincerity behind the question. She took a moment, then continued. “With Adrian, yes—he’s very well-endowed, and that does bring a different kind of sensation. At times, it can be overwhelming, but in a good way I have very poweful orgasms with him something I never have with my husband unless its through oral sex. With Adrain We’ve learned how to move together, how to communicate, and how to make it feel safe and pleasurable. It’s not about pushing limits—it’s about trust.” Maya nodded, scribbling notes. “So it’s not painful?” “Not when we’re in sync,” Emma said. “It’s intensly pleasurable feeling him him so deep....feeling full strecthing me , Adrian struggled with how tight down there I was but when I'm excited ..wet ...I'm talking about then I can manage to take him inside of me , so no not painful. And when it is too much, I tell him. He listens. That’s what makes it work.” She glanced toward Daniella who had just arrived to sit beside her he gave her a soft smile. “And with Daniella,” Emma continued, “the experience is different. His body is smaller, more delicate. Penetration isn’t always the focus for us, but when it is, yes—I can't feel him hes just too tiny for me ...especaily now after Adrain .He can never offer the same depth or stretch, but with a kind of emotional closeness that’s almost as powerful. My husband can't make me cum when Hes inside me can you darling ” she turend to look at him.He blushed and felt his penis harden inside its towelling nappy ."No dear " Dr. Holt who was sat by closely listening added gently, “It’s important to remember that sensation isn’t only about size. It’s about presence, rhythm, and emotional connection. The body responds to being seen and cherished.” Emma nodded. “Exactly. Daniella’s touch is tender. When we’re together, it’s like being wrapped in warmth. It’s not about how far in he goes—it’s about how deeply we connect.” Maya looked up, her expression thoughtful. “That’s… beautiful. And really helpful for my research. Thank you for being so open.” Daniella smiled. “We’re glad you’re asking with care. That’s how we all learn.” Scene: The Clinic – Group Reflection Circle The afternoon light filtered through the tall windows, casting a warm glow over the group. Emma sat comfortably beside Daniella, their hands loosely intertwined. Maya, ever thoughtful and curious, leaned forward in her chair, her notebook resting on her lap. “If it’s okay to ask,” Maya began, “when you’re in bed with Daniella, what sort of clothes does he I mean she wear? And… when you’re with Adrian, is Daniella ever present in the same room? ?” Emma smiled, glancing at Daniella, who gave a small nod of encouragement. “That’s a good question,” Emma said. “When Daniella and I are together, she usually wears what makes her feel most safe and soft. Often that’s a frilly pink short nightie—something delicate, with lace or satin. Sometimes she wears her favorite pink plastic-lined pants with a nappy. It’s not about function, really—it’s about comfort. About being held in a version of herself that feels true .” Dr. Holt nodded. “Clothing can be a powerful expression of identity. Especially in intimate spaces.” Maya scribbled a note, then looked up again. “And when you’re with Adrian?” Emma’s expression softened. “Sometimes Daniella is present, yes. Not always in our bed we might place next to it . He might be in his cot, or curled up nearby in the spare room .My baby girl is never excluded—this is something we all agreed on. When she’s there, she usually wears the same things. Her nightie, her soft frilly baby things. It helps her feel grounded.” Daniella added quietly, “It’s not about watching them . not always .. It’s about being close. Feeling the energy. Knowing Emma is safe and happy.... pleasured That’s what matters to me.” Dr. Holt offered a gentle reflection. “What you’re describing is a beautiful example of negotiated intimacy. Everyone’s needs are acknowledged. Everyone’s presence is honored.” Maya looked between them, her eyes wide with admiration. “It’s so layered. So intentional.” Emma nodded. “It has to be. But when it works… it’s incredibly fulfilling.” Scene: The Clinic – Evening Reflection Circle The room was quiet now, bathed in the soft amber glow of the lamps. The group had grown closer over the course of the day, their conversations deepening with each shared truth. Daniella sat ,soft pink satin knickers, the plastic lining gently rustling as she shifted. It was a sound that had become familiar in the space—one that spoke of comfort, not shame. Emma sat nearby, her voice calm and reflective. “There are nights when Adrian and I are together, and Daniella is in the room. Not as a bystander, but as someone who is part of the energy. She’s not excluded. She’s held in the moment, even if she’s not physically involved.” Maya, ever curious, leaned forward. “And how does that make you feel , Daniella? Being there, hearing…seeing everything?” Daniella smiled softly. “It’s hard to explain. There’s something deeply affirming about it. Hearing Emma’s pleasure, the rhythm of their connection, the way the room fills with that energy—it doesn’t make me feel left out. It makes me feel… trusted. Like I’m part of something sacred.” Emma added, “Sometimes I’ll hear the softest rustle from her cot. The sound of satin and lace shifting. I know she’s there, feeling it in her own way. And I love that. I love that she’s not hiding.” "you mean he's masturbating while you are having sex with your lover "? Dr. Holt nodded. “That’s a powerful example of negotiated intimacy. It’s not always about voyeurism. It’s about presence. About being seen and accepted in your truth. Daniella clearly likes having to relinquish his male duties and allow another man a much better endowed man make love to his wife whislt he takes on the role of their sissy baby girl ...a cuckold ” Maya looked thoughtful. “So Daniella experiences pleasure too, in her own way ?” Daniella met her gaze. “Yes. Sometimes it’s emotional. Sometimes it’s physical. But always, it’s safe. It’s chosen. I’m not there to compare myself to Adrian. I’m there to witness Emma’s joy. And in that, I find my own.” Dr. Patel added, “This is what it means to expand our understanding of intimacy. It’s not always about touch. Sometimes it’s about resonance. About being in the room when love is happening.” Maya scribbled in her notebook, then looked up. “I think this is the most human thing I’ve ever studied. ” Emma reached for Daniella’s hand. “And the most honest.” Scene: The Clinic – Evening Reflection Circle (Continued) The room had grown quieter, the earlier conversations giving way to a more contemplative stillness. Maya, still processing the depth of what she’d heard, turned toward Daniella with a gentle curiosity. “I hope this isn’t too forward,” she began, “but I’ve been thinking about something. Daniella, when you’re present—when you see Emma with Adrian—how does that feel for you? Emotionally, I mean. Is it difficult? Or is it… something else?” Daniella looked up, her expression calm and open. “It’s a mix of things. At first, I thought it might hurt. That I’d feel replaced or small. But what I’ve come to realize is that watching Emma be fulfilled—seeing her body respond, hearing her joy—it doesn’t take anything away from me. It adds to us and like Dr Holt said its highly erotic seeing my wife fucking another man ” Emma nodded, her voice soft. “I always know when Daniella’s there. Even if she’s quiet, I can feel her presenc And sometimes, I’ll hear the faintest rustle from her cot—just the sound of her shifting or playing with her self in her her frilly bbay clohes —and I know she’s with me in spirit. That she’s happy and that makes me happy.” Maya’s eyes widened slightly, not in shock, but in awe. “So it’s not about comparison. It’s about connection.” “Exactly,” Daniella said. “Adrian gives Emma something I can’t. But I give her something he can’t, too. And when I’m there, I’m not excluded. I’m part of the moment, even if I’m not physically involved. I feel the energy. I feel the love.” Dr. Holt added, “This is a beautiful example of how intimacy can be redefined. It’s not about fitting into a mold. It’s about creating a space where everyone’s needs are honored.” Maya scribbled a note, then looked up again. “I think I’m starting to understand. Intimacy isn’t just about bodies. It’s about presence. About being seen, and seeing others fully.” Emma smiled. “That’s the heart of it. And when Daniella is there, I feel more whole. More myself.” Daniella reached for Emma’s hand, her voice steady. “And I feel proud. Proud to witness her joy. Proud to be part of something so honest.” Scene: The Clinic – Evening Reflection Circle (Continued) The room had grown still, the kind of quiet that invites honesty. Emma sat with her hands folded, her gaze soft as she considered Maya’s question. “You asked earlier about fulfillment,” she began. “About whether Adrian makes me climax, and whether Daniella has. And I want to answer that in a way that honors both of them.” She looked first to Daniella, then to the group. “With Adrian, yes—there’s a physical intensity that often leads to climax. He knows my body well, and we’ve built a rhythm that’s powerful. But it’s not just about the release. It’s about the way he holds me afterward, the way he looks at me like I’m the only person in the world. That’s what makes it meaningful.” Maya nodded, listening intently. “With Daniella,” Emma continued, “our intimacy is different. It’s slower, more emotional. Sometimes it’s playful, sometimes it’s deeply nurturing. And yes, I’ve climaxed with Daniella too—but it’s not always the goal. Sometimes the most powerful moments are when we’re just holding each other, breathing together, feeling safe.” Dr. Patel smiled. “That’s a beautiful reminder that pleasure isn’t always about intensity. Sometimes it’s about presence.” Daniella added softly, “I used to worry I couldn’t give Emma what she needed. But she helped me see that what we share is just as real. Just as complete.” Maya looked down at her notes, then back up. “So fulfillment isn’t about comparison. It’s about connection.” Scene: The Clinic – Quiet Conversation Between Emma and Maya Later that evening, Maya and Emma sat together in the garden courtyard, the soft hum of night settling around them. Maya, still processing the day’s conversations, turned to Emma with a thoughtful expression. “I’ve been thinking about what you said earlier,” Maya began. “About how intimacy with Daniella is different from with Adrian. I hope it’s okay to ask… is penetration with Daniella something that brings you pleasure too? Or is it more about other kinds of connection?” Emma smiled gently, appreciating Maya’s curiosity and the care in her tone. “That’s a really good question,” she said. “And I’m glad you’re asking it with such thoughtfulness.” She paused, choosing her words with care. “With Daniella, penetration isn’t the focus. It can be part of our intimacy, but it’s not where the depth of our connection lives. What we share is about emotional resonance, trust, and the way we attune to each other. Sometimes, yes, I do climax with her—but it’s not always through the ways people expect. It’s through closeness, through the way she touches me, the way she sees me.” Maya nodded slowly. “So it’s not about size or mechanics. It’s about presence.” “Exactly,” Emma said. “Pleasure isn’t one-size-fits-all. With Daniella, it’s like being wrapped in warmth. There’s a softness to our intimacy that’s incredibly powerful. It’s not about how much—it’s about how deeply we connect.” Maya smiled, scribbling a note. “That’s going in my case study. Thank you for being so open.” Emma looked up at the stars. “If your research helps people understand that intimacy can take many forms, then it’s worth sharing.”. Maya hesitated, then asked, “If you had to choose—between Adrian’s size and Daniella’s—what would you prefer? I know it’s a sensitive question, but I’m trying to understand how physical differences shape emotional connection.” Emma took a breath, her expression thoughtful. “I understand why you’re asking,” she said gently. “And I’ll give you a direct answer—but I want to be clear that preference isn’t just about size. It’s about context, emotion, and the kind of connection I’m seeking in that moment.” She paused, then continued. “Adrian’s size brings a certain intensity. It’s powerful, grounding, and deeply physical. There are times when I crave that kind of presence—when I want to feel completely enveloped.” Maya nodded, listening closely. “But with Daniella,” Emma said, her voice softening, “it’s different. Her body is smaller, yes, but the intimacy we share is incredibly rich. It’s tender, emotionally charged, and deeply affirming. There are moments when that kind of closeness is exactly what I need.” She looked Maya in the eye. “So if I had to choose?well of course I would choose Adrian's size because my orgasms are intense and as I have mentioned he makes me feel like a woman he cums so very deep inside me its a lovely feeling .” Maya smiled, closing her notebook. “That’s the most honest answer I could’ve hoped for. and do you use condoms then ” No no I like to feel his seed hit my cervix ,its a warm pleasurably feeling and I do take precautions and if I get preganst by him thats something we will have to talk about I.m not opposed to having children" Scene: The Clinic – Daniella’s Reflection The group had gathered again in the soft light of the evening, the atmosphere quiet and open. Daniella sat with her hands folded, her voice calm but full of feeling. The discussion was now about Adrain taking control ,the man of the house the Alpha male as Dr Holt described. Dr Holt brougt up the subject of roles and everyone adapting to them . She asked Emma if she has disciplined her husband since he has now regressed to that as her sissy cuckold. " I have slapped him on the bottom for back talking me once or twice and when i asked Adrain to take over in future he was happy to oblige to be honest I found it stimulationg to watch. "Thats really interesting Dr Holt replied so you allow your lover to punish your husband in what way exactly"? The room was silent as Emma relayed a just the other day she watched Adrain place Daniella over his lap ,pull down his frilly knickers and nappy while she lifted the dress out of the way and watched intently as her lover spanked her sissiesfied husvbands bare bottom to thhe point of tears. Dr Holt turend to Daniella "and how did that make you feel ?" When I’m in that moment,” he began, “when Adrian places me across his lap, it’s not about pain. It’s about surrender. About choosing to be vulnerable with someone I trust completely.” he paused, glancing at Emma, who gave her a gentle nod of encouragement. “There’s something powerful about being in that position,” Daniella continued. “It reminds that I'm not in control . That I can let go surrender .” Maya leaned forward, her voice soft. “And how does it feel, emotionally?” Daniella smiled. “ I feel small vulnerable and , yes its humilaiting —but in a way I do enjoy it ” Emma added, her voice warm, “Watching Daniella in that space is deeply moving. There’s a kind of beauty in her openness. It’s not about punishment—it’s about accepting her baby side About being seen and loved, even in moments of correction.” Dr. Holt nodded thoughtfully. “It sounds like a ritual of trust. A way of affirming roles that bring comfort and clarity.” Daniella agreed. “Exactly. It’s not about what’s done the infraction —it’s about why. And for me, it’s about being reminded that I’m safe, Adrain is the man and my husband is our baby girl and understands who is in charge .I find it increadibly arousing to watch . ” And you Daniella do you find it arousing when being spanked by him " Dr holt asked teasingly with a sexy smile knowing the likely answer. He looked at the ground and paused ,"I have to admit shamefully yes it gives me a thrill "Its to be expected don't be emabarressed ,you enjoy the humiliation of not only being a cuckold ..one dressed as a baby girl but but additionally your sumbmissivness creates a need for humiliation and what is more humiliating than being spanked across your wifes lovers thigh ?" "Your tiny penis only adds to this humilaition insofar you are unable to give your wife the pleasure she desires .So you not only actively encourage her adultry you encourage it and accept, .Many sissy adult babies desire some form of humilation ,their maschotistic tendancies manifest in many ways ,some like you have avery small undersized penis or slightly... real men larger but have that overwhemling desire to see their wives or girlfreinds pleased with much larger men real men ,you are not the only sissy I have come across in my clinic. I hope you both will be happy going forward .We can book another appointemnt in three months for update." The room was quiet for a moment, the weight of her words settling gently among them. It was a portrait of intimacy not defined by convention, but by choice, trust, and the courage to be fully known. TO BE EDITED

A reworked story" My wife and I met at work although we worked in the same building my office was a bit further down the corridor. I couldn't take my eyes off her when she started as head of HR. Denise is best described as stunning, long light brown hair that almost reached the top of her tight bottom she often wore sexy low cut dresses or above knee skirts to show off her lovely long legs .She was very popular with all the men and had made good friendships with her young female work colleagues shared her large office with. She was slightly above average height 5ft 7 and at 35 years of age had kept her body fit and toned. I was smitten when she agreed to let me take her out , we began dating regularly . We were married within a year however things began to change after just a few months. She made it clear that she would be the one in charge but not in a bossy way more of a sort of maternal way taking on all the adult responsibilities of the home even going to the extent of making me sign an agreement/contract which established our very different roles. Basically, I was to do as she told me, whenever she told me, and without question and why ? Denise had found my sissy magazines such as "sissies on parade " which I thought were well hidden she then searched all my computer files finding all my favourite sissy stories each one describing a story line that involved a sissified husband who became cuckolded . After a good search our home she discovered my sissy clothes hidden in my wardrobe very carefully but were now laid out on the bed. She was initially shocked and quite disgusted with it. My situation wasn't great due to my intermittent enuresis ,as far back as being a toddler I had suffered with bed wetting. Denise became aware of my problem soon after we began dating she didn't mind and we put provisions in place by using a large plastic bed sheet to protect the mattress on my side of the bed. My wife is a lovely caring natured person she fully accepted all my faults even my small manhood or so I thought. The revelation about my porn interests was something of a shock she is no prude but the whole sissy thing was completely new and she had to get head her head around it . She really struggled with the whole fetish thing £its just manly at all" she stated and was rightly angry and resentful but she loved me very much and this was never going to break us up .She gave it plenty of thought after our numerous discussions ,unanswered questions followed by her own very in-depth research on sissies ,adult babies and cuckolding Denise decided she was going to dress me like a little girl if that's was I secretly wanted . "okay if you want to dress like a sissy girl fine I will be your mummy and take charge but I will do as I please in all aspects of our marriage"!. I had been so awed with her incredible beauty and trim statuesque body that I was willing to agree to anything so long as it meant living with her. What I hadn't counted on was her plans to gradually feminize me more and more and lower my effective age to that of sissy toddler. She'd settled our arrangement by yanking me over her lap and giving me a spanking with her hand, reducing me to tears in just a matter of moments. Her lovely caring nature only extended so far no Denise was laying down her authority, not satisfied with my childish display of defeat, she continued to soundly spank me harder, driving home her absolute domination over me and forever relegating me to secondary status Denise admitted she liked the new dimension to our marriage .After my spanking she asked again if this is what I really wanted our relationship to look like, a female led relationship. She had to be 100% sure I was happy with it and of course I agreed it was for the best because I was a submissive . After that, she gradually threw out all my underwear, replacing them with lots more frilly little girl style satin and lacy panties and putting me in girly dresses to wear around the house .My dressing-up was just a harmless fetish not a full time lifestyle Denise had her own thoughts on that. To prevent dribbles she bought trainer pants to wear under my frilly girl knickers .Then came the plastic pants for bedtime wear she was fed up washing our sheets and duvet every time I wet the bed .I had no reason to complain ,Denise made it clear I was to become baby girl on a full time basis when at home and of course she was fully aware I enjoyed the dressing up and how I really got turned on when she dressed me in all the adult baby wear . It was when she caught me masturbating when I was dressed up that things took a turn for the worse. She had returned from work early without me knowing whilst I was upstairs watching femdom sissy porn on my laptop. She became so angry at me watching the porn she stormed out and went round to her friend Janes house . It was over two hours later when she returned Jane also came to the house. I in the meantime had got into my man clothes however Denise demanded I get back up stairs and put "my sissy little girl things on " I felt so embarrassed my wife had disclosed such an intimate part of our marriage in front of her friend. I did as I was told ,shaking I came back downstairs wearing my lemon coloured chiffon nightie and matching frilly panties which were made in see-through chiffon fabric. I pulled at my short nightie to hide my frilly knickers from Jane who sat in the lounge trying to hide her amusement when she saw me. I was given a humiliating spanking over Denise's lap "sissy girls do not watch porn!" she laid into frilly pantied bottom. My wife produced a chastity device from her panty drawer and came back into the lounge, she opened the packaging and examined the device that she had purchased on-line a week earlier without me knowing. I had never given Denise any sexual pleasure with my equipment down there and this was just another way for her to take control over manhood .She thought it quite funny and enjoyed playing the role of a "femdom Mummy "its quite liberating for a woman to take full control of her husband" she told me kissing me on the cheek .Jane looked on sniggering. Jane is rather attractive sexy blonde a few years older than me and my wife perhaps mid forties . She was very amused as my wife laid me on the carpet at Janes feet and pulled down my frilly knickers. I burned bright red with shame and avoided eye contact with Jane as she looked me down at Janes feet .Denise carefully placed the small cage like device around my hairless penis and testicles.I was so embarrassed I attempted to hide my genitalia with my hands catching a glimpse at Jane her eyes were almost in tears as she pointed to my minuscule member less than an inch when soft. I covered my bits up once more but Denise quickly moved my hands slapping them awww hubby don't be shy Jane is fully aware of your ickle baby dinky". "oh dear its tiny Denise oh god you tod me he was very small but I was not expecting that ... I have never seen one sooo small its tiny it looks like a babies...awww poor baby jimmy I'm sorry for laughing at you ,I know you told me he was incapable of satisfying you with his penis and now I know why, awww poor baby" she giggled in hysterics . Its true I was very small almost three inches when hard and not much thicker than my index finger." Denise that tiny thing needs to be in diapers not trainer pants " Jane giggled. "Ohh funny you should say that Jane my sissy hubby already has to wear nappies don't you sweetie you see I think he's more of one of those adult babies anyway rather than a little girl, he can never keep his pretty knickers dry with those nasty dribbles and bed wetting he has to sleep on a plastic sheet on his side of the bed so our mattress doesn’t get ruined " my wife teased . " I wouldn't have a bed wetter in my bed Denise why not get one of those adult size cots ,they make them especially for adult babies I have seen something on TV about adult babies and sissies ". Following my enforced Chasity Denise began buying more and more baby girl items in adult size, dozens of large translucent plastic pants that were very noisy soft terry nappies and disposable ones for night time use and lots more padded trainer pants for during the day. She found a local dress maker to make my frilly baby panties and dresses in pale pastel colours, light pink white lemon mostly in satin and silk confectioned with pretty ruffled lace. .In addition she was allowing me to cum once a week but that soon turned into increasingly longer stretches between my moments of (brief) relief. One a week turned into two, and before long, I was only getting unlocked once a month to get a perfunctory, impersonal hand job .I loved how my wife's small soft hands and carefully manicured fingers touched my "babydick" as she now began calling it.She would masturbate me taking my penis from the leg opening of my baby panties and plastic pants moving my nappy out of the way she then used a finger and thumb stroking my penis up and down in short movements which always made her giggle until I quickly came all over my frilled ruffles rhumba panties before she locked my little wiener back into its restrictive, plastic prison .She would giggle and she turned over and went to sleep while I laid next to her. She no longer initiated sexual intercourse unless she wanted me to give her oral sex. " I see you more of a sissy baby than a man now Jimmy that's why I have the dildos and vibrators to satisfy some of needs" . Denise allowed me to use them on her sometimes after giving her oral sex .She loved the large thick vibrators much better than the smaller types she would often tell me teasingly. Even though I had been on my best behaviour my wife insisted on "breaking in" a new wooden spanking paddle upon my frilly pantied bottom one evening. I was sobbing like a baby by the time she finished, and since that first day, I've felt it's sting many times, often, for only the slightest of reasons. Denise loved our punishment sessions any misdemeanour on my part usually ended with some form of corporal punishment , since I had become a sissy adult baby we never once argued and she was more than happy with the arrangement. It was not long after that, that Denise hired an handy man to come in and redecorate one of our spare bedrooms as a baby's nursery. A large, oversized cot now dominated the room which used to be my den .The handy man built it no time . After completion the room and the walls were papered pale pink. He called my wife upstairs to see if she was happy with it. I could hear how pleased she was "Its wonderful just perfect thank you so much". They went down stairs and sat having a coffee . She openly flirted with him she had made sure she looked sexy when he arrived at our home by wearing a small thin white dress ,she had touched up her make-up .I could hear them laughing whilst I was hiding out of the way in a different room in dressed in my baby girl clothes . I crept downstairs carefully onto the bottom step so I could see into the large open plan kitchen wanting to know what was so funny .He asked my wife why was the baby cot so big did she have twins? Denise laughingly blushed a little and told him "er no not quite the cot is actually for my husband he has a problem ,he erm ...she paused and looked at the man erm well he still wets the bed and has to wear trainer pants during the day and nappies and plastic baby pants when he goes to bed " . "Oh I see but why did you want the room decorated in pink ?" he asked innocently. No no please don't tell him I wear sissy girl clothes for Christ sake I said to my self. "well its along story but without going into detail my husband is not very manly so we kind of made the spare room into a nursery we can keep all his baby ….I mean incontinence items stored there out of the way and going forward he will now be sleeping there most nights anyway and well the pink decoration mmm well pink well erm well lets say it suits his personality .He even has a plastic mattress to sleep on in his cot “ she disclosed nervously giggling . The man looked bemused and sniggered well I thought something wasn't quite right , I noticed a very large pair of plastic pants drying in the on-suit bathroom when I went to use the toilet and they had lace frills on them I thought they cant be yours surly" . My wife giggled " no no definitely not mine ,they belong to my husband I could only find that type in his size" she said in half lie giggling nervously but a little embarrassed. ". "where is he now... is he home ? " . My wife had seen me sitting on the bottom step of our stairs . "I think he's hiding out of he way until you have gone he doesn't want to be seen in his trainer pants and plastic pants by anyone definitely not another man and you look intimidating . My husband wears very little else when at home because of his condition ". The man laughed loudly " so Denise your telling me not only does your husband wet the bed he has to wear trainer pants plastic pants he sleeps in a cot in a room that is now a nursery a nursery I have just finished decorating pink" . They both looked at each other and began laughing at how absurd it sounded. "Won't you get lonely sleeping on your own" he asked confidently. My wife was struck with a moment of silence being careful how to respond . "Erm mmm" she pondered thoughtfully " I might the miss feeling of having a big strong man holding me in bed "she blushed . I could hear him say something like "you are quite an attractive woman if you ever need a real man you have my number" I saw Denise smiled a little more but gave no response to that last comment. He then got a phone call and quickly had to leave for another job. How dare he hit on my wife. I wondered how far that conversation would have gone if it had carried on any longer. I was excited all the same my little penis was erect making a tiny lump in the front of my plastic pants ,seeing my wife openly flirt turned me on. Denise came over to me when he had left and noticed my little bulge in the translucent plastic pants . "Did you hide from the big rough man hubby why ? I'm sure he would have found it amusing to see you dressed like that in your plastic panties and nappy and that frilly nightie poppet .Do you think he likes mummy? I can see that our friendly chat excited you baby ....nearly as much as it excited me" she laughed teasingly "pointing at the little tent in my panties now go to your nursery I will be up soon." Denise began posing in her lingerie taking photos of herself was she sending photos to an admirer ? The newly decorated room became my room ,my nursery and I was told the master bedroom was now off limits to me unless I was invited to perform oral sex. If I had been very good she would say "does baby want to make love to me with her ickle tiny babydick" .Even though penetrative intercourse did nothing for her it was more about the power she had over me . Denise always became frustrated by my shallow thrusting but ever said much about it so as not to hurt my feelings. When we did sleep together I'm always wearing my sissy baby things ,she would grab the back of my nappy and plastic pants in an attempt to pull me into her more and prevent me slipping out of her slippery wet vagina .I could only manage sex positions that offered maximum penetration usually with her legs over my shoulders whilst I laid on top of her. The only noise during our love making came from the plastic pants , making a crinkle rustling noise as they rubbed on the outside of my terry nappy that and frilly pink satin baby knickers making a soft swishing sound as they rubbed on my chiffon short nightie. "Good girl cum for mummy she whispered in my ear" . I was completely taken back when she sexily whispered "oh sissy you know I bet that big handy man that decorated your nursery had a nice big thick cock he made me quite wet when we were talking the other day I could tell he was very well endowed in those shorts he was wearing ....ohh yes he's a real man ,would it turn you on if I slept with a well endowed man like him baby eh would it baby ?" My thrusting increased My wife's naughty comments had made me cum within seconds ,her teasing betrayed my desire to see her with a real man.She had not forgotten all the stories she had found on my computer and my sissy magazines about cuckolding. " Ohhh Yess baby mummy needs a real man a big strong man in her bed but don't worry sweetie you will always be my baby girl ,mummy will never leave you its important you never forget that but my god I do have needs I want to feel like a woman a woman in the arms of a manly man from time to time " She began laughing at what she said aware my reaction caused me to cum so quickly. .I wasn't sure if my wife was actually was being serious being with another man or was this one of her fantasies I would find out soon enough but I really wanted to know. " when you say a real man do you really mean a man with a big...." Denise smiled and touched my lips with her a finger and stopped me mid sentence. " Shhhh ,awww baby don't be silly yes of course baby I do.....yes I mean a man big penis ...a much bigger penis ,women always prefer a big one, its something that's missing from our marriage the vibrators we use are no substitute for the real thing. We both know you are unable to fulfil me like that .... that is what you were going to say wasn't it "? I began to sob into her chest " ssshhhh ,don't be upset baby" she gave me cuddle and caressed me ,her hand rubbing and patting the back of my frilly pantied bottom. She held me tight and moved my head to her breast I began to suckle on one of erect nipples sobbing at the thought of her being with another man and how I would feel about it. "poor baby don't worry you will always be my baby I still love you" My wife's words were delivered softly and caring I found them comforting. I became hard again at this talk of her being unfaithful . Denise understood my masochistic tendencies but the truth was did I really want her to have sex with other men or was it just part of my sissy cuckold fantasy ? We lay chatting afterwards as I lay in her arms. "I know you try to please me its not your fault you are small down there but you just don't measure up to my previous lovers sweetie" she whispered .She did not need to explain I knew her other boyfriends were all much bigger she had told me before we were married but because we quickly fell in love my penis size didn't appear to be a topic of conversation and I always made her cum with my tongue. Jane would visit regularly for a coffee and chat to see how things were developing. Sometimes I would sit listening to them in the same room always in my frilly clothes. She would ask all kinds of intimate questions some around our sex life. My wife admitted sex was rubbish between us because she was unable to feel me inside when she became wet. Jane thought it quite amusing but concerned her friends sexual needs were not being met. She suggested my wife could look at "sex therapist counselling and if that doesn't work why not even consider taking a lover find a real man I'm sorry Denise but I would definitely have to sleep with another man him if he were my husband". From our own conversations I knew this excited my wife having openly admitted she has fantasies about well endowed men .Denise relaying the story about the handy man visit "OH Jane he was good looking ,rugged quite big and strong hunky type and that bulge in his shorts wow he made my panties quite damp" they both laughed then my wife turning towards me said "and poor babies ickle peepee was all hard in his plastic panties Jane , yes sissy enjoyed watching me and this man flirt I think he wants me to sleep with another man" Jane shook her head "such a sissy ....a real man would ever let his wife sleep with another man" . Jane looked at me "You really do deserve everything you get your wife is so lovely and very attractive she can easily find a man for sex " .Denise smiled at the strong statement her friend made and convinced her there was nothing wrong with taking a lover. Denise began to think more and more about cuckolding me encouraged by Jane Soon, Denise began meeting a man from dating sites, discreetly despite them knowing she was married . She made no secret of her weekly liaisons to me .I had no idea if she had actual sex with her date as far as Denise was concerned I was a baby therefore it was none of my business. I began to check her laundry basket following her dates. On one occasion I found the panties she had been wearing earlier after he had got back late that evening ,her hair wasn't as perfect as it had been when she left and she behaved a little strangely when she came to check one me as I laid in my cot. My wife put me in a small pink satin dress with my usual nappies plastic pants and frilly baby knickers but she also bought me a nice satin bonnet and mittens .Jane had advised this was paramount. "Jimmy should always be dressed as a baby girl especially on date nights , dress him up as the sissy baby he wants to be in case you want to bring a man home- this will clearly reenforce his sissy baby status Denise" .Of course my wife agreed .Jane was was in hysterics when she saw me, she was babysitting me and my wife and her were chatting in the lounge for ages .Lots of laughing and loud whispering . I waited until my wife was in the shower , crept into her bedroom and retrieved the soft silky white satin and lace trimmed bikini style panties from the laundry basket yes they were still warm. I checked the crotch and sure enough clear evidence of her infidelity, heavily stained and still wet in the crotch with what was for sure a mixture of her juices and globs of seamen. I just stood there in her room feeling so excited my heart beating faster I was fully aroused but thoughts of jealously made me feel sick .My wife had not used a condom she has had sex with another man ,clearly she enjoyed her extra marital sex with him her own cum was mixed with this mans seed . I visualising her laid on her back taking a very large thick penis. I shamefully held the silky skimpy intimate garment to my nose and inhaled the smell of her extra marital sex. My aroused tiny penis aching in its confines I was lost in a world of excitement that I hadn't heard the shower being turned off or my wife entering her room wrapped in white towel. I turned in shock when she yelled "what the fuck are you doing with my panties .... that's disgusting you little pervert . " She quickly calmed down her anger subsided to being a little more forgiving having taking into account I wasn't get much sexual relief. "I'm sorry for shouting but you should not touch mummy's underwear without permission .Does it really excite you baby to smell my worn panties eh ,I suppose if you must know then yes I have slept with someone earlier this evening I'm sorry but we have talked about this, it had to happen eventually its the one and only time since we have been together .Its a lot to take in and I know its upsetting for you to hear this but I have to be brutally honest I needed to be with a larger man a man that can satisfy me . I had a wonderful evening and be in no doubt I will be seeing other men ,that is until I meet the right one ,someone who can be a regular lover " We sat and talked on her bed while she went on to tell me the man she slept with was someone she had been out on a couple of dates with and they had gone to his hotel room and had great sex.He was a business man in an open marriage. I asked if the sex was good, she looked down at the carpet before looking at me in the eye and nodded. "Do you want me to tell you all the details .....sissy? " I meekly nodded blushing betraying my inner most masochistic personality once again .Jane pulled my panties and nappy to the side and unlocked my chastity .My painful erection sprang up ,she smiled down at it laughing "oh poor baby your penis is less then half the size the one that I had tonight. He must have been a good 7 inches and it was very thick" she teased, "oh wow the feeling when he finally put it inside of me oh gosh he fucked me very hard ... we did twice .We got into different positions ones which you could never possibly manage because of your tiny size". Denise sensing my excitement continued her teasing took her white silky panties from my hand and placed them over me head, the wet gusset touching my nostrils she then began wanking my tiny thin puny shaft up and down as she relayed all the details she cooed in my ear " that's it baby girl you like smelling mummy's cummy panties don't you eh you like knowing how much I have enjoyed fucking a much bigger man than you ...a man that made me cum with his penis ….something you cant do with your ickle babydick yes baby , he made me cum so hard on his wonderful cock several times baby I have missed that feeling of being filled for so long". Her words turned I came all over my frilly panties. My wife laughed and removed her panties from my head .I began to sob " awwww what's the matter baby does my baby girl want Mummy's cummy panties " she then put me back into my cot and locked my cock cage up again and placed those soiled panties over my head once more she pushed my large pink pacifier into my mouth . She smiled sweetly kissed me on both cheeks and handed me my teddy bear to hold and then left laughing "Night night baby girl ". Jane would often come over to babysit me, happy to treat me like an infant and it was her idea to change my bedtimes to 7:30 every night. I knew better than to argue with her since she had shown no hesitation in blistering my bottom with Denise's paddle. It was also her idea to extend my monthly chastity sentence to three months at a time. Jane assured her friend that a big sissy like me didn't need to cum any more than four times a year and Denise quickly agreed its didn't matter to her. Soon I was introduced to Jane's oldest daughter Brooke who agreed to take over babysitting duties she needed extra funds for her college tuition and her mum and explained our unusual marriage arrangement and my cuckolding. Jimmy! Your new babysitter's here! my wife shouted adding a bit of laughter to her comment from her bedroom " I heard the familiar words from my Mommy who was busy getting ready for her date in the other room. I was in my nursery next door, sitting on the floor, where I'd been told to wait for my babysitter's arrival. It still drove me crazy with jealousy to see Denise getting ready for a date with another man, dressing in her sexiest clothing, while I was destined to spend another long, lonely night in my crib. The unfairness of it eventually grated on me and not for the first time did I become strongly resentful in our unequal relationship. On evenings such as this, I was inclined to put up a fuss and be a pest with he, she had reminded me constantly this what we had both agreed on and we could never go back to how things were not now she was enjoying her sexual freedom. Denise had heavily relied on the services of Jane then later Brooke, our current babysitter to keep me out of her hair on date nights. I saw the door to my nursery was soon being pushed open and Brooke's pretty face, with her long, silky blond hair framing it, beaming like sunshine as she looked down at me. . "And how's mommy's little girl?" she asked solicitously with hands on hips with her sexy blue eyes boring into my own, although her tone of voice couldn't mask her amusement beaming such a smile that just about said it all at the pathetic frilly sissy sat on the carpet before her. Brooke was 19, a gorgeous college student and despite my older age loved humiliating me.. This was Brooke's third babysitting session at our home and soon got into treating me like an infant. Denise had given her the task of babysitting me when she was too busy to put up with me herself when she had to get ready to go out or Jane was unavailable. Brooke had taken to the job like a fish to water, enjoying her power over me and Denise had given her full authority to discipline me as needed. I burned with humiliation when she came over and saw me dressed as I was. It certainly wasn't helped by my wife's choice of attire for me. I was wearing a short frilly pink satin party dress the lace hem reached the top of my thighs the lace frilled edges matched the lace on my matching frilly pink satin baby knickers which are very high waisted 1950's vintage style just like all my other baby knickers. The pale pink lace ruffled frills on my panties covered most of the front and rear in babyish fashion, rhumba style .I wore lace anklets, and glossy black Mary Janes looking little different from a precocious toddler girl. It looked like Brooke had just left from the college because she was dressed in clothing suitable for the warm summer months; short, tight plaid skirt that showcased her firm lightly tanned thighs, toned from years of cheerleading. Her white cotton buttoned shirt tied at her waist that revealed her flat washboard tummy. The top few buttons were undone guaranteed a fabulous view of the cleavage formed by her generous bosom cupped in a white silk and lace bra. When ever she crouched down I would catch a quick glimpse of her silky nylon white panties. I looked a bit longer than I should have " Are you looking up my skirt sissy that's naughty only real men get to see my panties and you are just a baby" " Now what's this you have on oooohhh what a pretty dress you have on, Jimmy," she exclaimed as she came over and felt the satin and lace trimming , "Is that a new one?" "Uh-huh," I mumbled as I blushed with renewed embarrassment. "Okay let's put away your colouring book, Jimmy, it's time to get you ready for beddie-bye now," Brooke said as she summarily closed the page I had been drawing on and began putting away my crayons without waiting for my approval. "Aw, is it time already?" I whined miserably. I couldn't believe it was already after seven but since my nursery had no clocks in it, I never had any way of knowing what time it was. "Yes it is, Sissy, its time to get you changed and ready for bed," she explained in her motherly tone, "Let's get that pretty dress off and then it'll be bed time for nite-nite." Just then, Denise strolled into the room unannounced, looking as if she were almost ready to leave. "Hi Brooke, how's it going in here?" she asked, completely ignoring me. "Just changing your baby baby girl into her plastic lined baby knickers for the night her nappy is nice and dry at the moment she said as she pushed her hand into my plastic pants feeling my thick cloth nappy " she replied with crisp efficiency. Looking over the top of my upraised bottle, I drank in the awe-inspiring sight of my wife, framed within the doorway. She hadn't yet put on her dress and her fabulous body was impossible to ignore. Her tall, back shiny four inch stiletto heels lent her a commanding presence and her skimpy white silky satin panties and matching bra intimated at what she had planned for later on. She certainly had never worn underthing's like that even when we were first dating, I reflected with gloominess. Her firm breasts were pushed up in the ultimate display of femininity, mocking me with their soft curves and deep, sexy cleavage. I felt my penis struggling to become hard within my chastity device, only to be brought to a quick and effective stop by the short confines of the tube. I bit back the groan on my lips but my heart was thumping within my chest. I was so horny I couldn't even think straight and these two stunning women were totally unaware of my need. Looking down on me with an enchanting smile on her face, I could plainly see Denise was excited about her date. It was equally clear she was pleased to see me under control--out of her hair, being put into my sissy baby clothing and readied for bed like an incontinent toddler. "Can you help me with the zipper of my cocktail dress when you're done?" she asked Brooke. "Sure thing--we're just about done here," Denise stepped into the short black slim fitting dress as Brooke did up the rear zipper .My sexy wife turned on her heel and I was briefly treated to one momentary view of her delicious derriere as she returned to her bedroom. My wife came back into the nursery as a car sounded its horn outside "my date is here she said excitedly looking through the curtains at the porch that was waiting on our drive. Denise came over to my cot and bent down to give me a kiss on my forehead "now you be a good baby for Brook understand or they will be trouble went I return. Her perfume lingered as she left my nursery and said something to Brooke that caused them both to laugh, a moment later I heard the car leave . Denise and her date had gone to an up market restaurant she later told me the next day. They had a nice meal and a couple of drinks and though Jason knew she was married to me he had to ask why she was dating other men. She admitted they flirt regularly at work but nothing happened until he finally asked her out. Denise said she didn't needed asking twice and got quite excited .During their meal he asked about me where was I ? she was reluctant to go into details " its a bit embarrassing to be honest unusual and well strange ....you might not understand ....we have a sort of an arrangement". "go on what sort of an arrangement " "Well to be brutally honest my sex life is rubbish" . "What's the issue " Jason now with a smirk on his face as he asked. "Its.... Jimmy he has a bit of a medical problem" "sounds intriguing go on" " Blimey Jason you are like an integrator .... okay okay lets just say he's on the small side" ." HA HA that's funny sorry Denise you mean he has a small dick right " ? "Yes ...very small.....its tiny infact and I get no pleasure ...I'm pleased you find it so funny" . "How small"? " I think hes only around 3 inches hard and its not very thick, quite infantile looking" she admitted ,now laughing along with Jason. "Oh jeez that's very funny poor Jimmy I never knew." "That's not all " Feeling brave and more relaxed at Jason's reaction Denise told him about my wetting and everything else. "He wets the bed and I have started making him wear nappies .... the strange thing is he likes this kind of thing. I found sissy adult baby magazines and sissy femdom porn sites on his laptop .He showed me his little girl clothing all very frilly. He admitted he enjoys dressing up.I even found cuckold porn which turns him on. That's why when I realised I could make this situation work for the both of us...if he wants me to see other men ... wants me to cuckold him I will and get pleasure from in the process ,he can get his jollies dressing up. He has a baby sitter you know." Jason was lost for words before bursting out laughing . Denise began to laugh any feelings of awkwardness had now evaporated , she was quite relived the cat was out of the bag she told me. " He wont like it that I have told you its his big secret only my friend Jane and his babysitter Brooke know so please don't say anything Jason. " That depends Denise " . " Oh yeah on what exactly "she said playfully. ." I want you to show me your sissy baby husband in his baby clothes ....tonight!" "Oh Jason no ....no... I don't know.... its not something I planned not yet ,I thought we could wait but.... I suppose you will inevitably meet him dressed as a baby girl eventually that is if we are going to make a go of this". Denise was pleased how things were going she felt a ton had been lifted from her shoulders. She admitted felt guilty telling him about me but the hot damp feeling she had between her legs convinced her tonight was perfectly good .Denise said was thinking about me laid in my cot in all my frilly babywear knowing her lover was going to see me this way turned her on ,yes she was going to walk in my nursery with Jason .I would be humiliated and knowing when he came to our home she would end up in bed with him that was a guarantee. Jane phoned my wife while she was out with Jason to see how things were going so Denise gave her an update ,Jane told her "to go for it". Denise then showed Jason the photos of me that Brooke had taken ,pictures speak a thousand words they both laughed as she flicked the the picture of me dressed as a baby girl some in my sissy cage and more with my tiny erection on show. " My wife told me "Jason loved the idea of fucking me while you are helpless in my cot " Brooke continued with her teasing comments "Your mommy seems very happy with her new boyfriend "I think this is date number two with this man ,she looks stunning don't you agree baby ?" I pouted as she pulled the frilly satin my ensemble of my dress over my head and outstretched arms before hanging it up in the closet. She returned almost immediately with a pink see-through very short nightie , decorated with lace trim on the hem shoulder straps and bodice. "This is lovely and cute so pretty just right for a big sissy like you " No sooner was my nightie pulled over me into place she presented me with my nightly bottle. Brooke then quickly slipped a finger back into my plastic pants and cloth nappy to see if I was wet. "good girl still nice and dry " she mocked. Brooke had not had the opportunity to change me so far I did not want her to see me naked so I ensured I only wet once she had gone home later that evening or early next morning the next day if she was to spend the night. She was so stunning I would literally die with shame if she knew my penis was small maybe she did I wondered if Denise or her mother had said something?. She then walked over to the chest of drawers spending a few moments sifting through the contents she returned smiling from ear to ear "oooh look at these baby such lovely frilly baby panties that will match your baby nightie ,so pretty see all those pretty girly frills they are lined with plastic to give better protection" you are very lucky to have such a lovely baby panties AND a sexy mummy that treats you to such cute pretty baby clothes". Taking the panties she drew them up my skinny legs and over my plastic pants and nappy. She gently patted the front of my frilled lace knickers as if she was teasing me." such a cute ickle baby" The panties were made of the same pale pink chiffon fabric as my nightie ." I think your lovely Mummy will love the way you look when she comes home later tonight seeing her baby girl all dressed up in such sissy baby clothing. " Now what was I saying oh yes your wife really likes her new man its someone from her office someone she works with in her own department her line manager I think . My mum phoned me to say your wife might bring him home tonight for some adult fun oooohhh how exciting wont that be nice for her, he will be coming back tonight and sleeping with your wife I think .She is quite hot your wife so I have no doubt they wont be doing much sleeping . I don't suppose she will bring him into your nursery so he can see what a sissy wimp you are oh now that would be quite embarrassing for you her boyfriend seeing you dressed up like this " she teased and giggled. "Nooooo nooo please please Brooke don't let that happen pleaseees " I said pathetically. My wife having affairs was one thing but I never want to be seen dressed this way in front of her lovers. "oh poor baby don't be upset I'm sure he is very.... nice are you worried he will laugh at you eh ....awww I'm sorry but I'm quite sure he will do just that why wouldn't he , you look rather silly dressed like a baby girl in all those cute frills and that tiny ickle peepee maybe he will see it when I change your nappy in front of him ..yess that will be very funny wont it sissy ? " Oh that's my phone ringing ...,,,,, hi Denise how's it going with your date ....mmm sounds like hes a real hunk .yes your baby girl is behaving herself no problems ...yes she's looking so sweet and adorable in all her frillies ha-ha . Oh okay what time ......yes no worries .Oh okay well I'm looking forward to meeting him okay see you both soon , bye" I could hear the conversation clearly, Its true I did not want to be laughed at by a male it was bad enough from a woman. "Please Brooke no no , I don't want to be seen by him ...he might laugh at me and my er...ummm my ... my nightie its its to too shh " I stopped my self in mid sentence as feelings of anxiety took over . Brooke interrupted "awww poor baby you don't want the big strong alpha man to laugh at you and what about your nightie is it too short perhaps eh ? ...you don't want him to see your frilly baby knickers and nappy eh is that it eh... yes that's the reason isn't it .With a wry smile she continued in her mocking tone" Well of course he will see your nappy plastic pants and frilly pink satin baby knickers and laugh at you well its nothing more than you deserve ? " Brooke was by now in hysterics at thought of my predicament aww poor you are in right jam aren't you all dressed up as a sissy and no covers to hide under". "A sissy in cute frilly pink baby girl clothes, he will not only get to finally meet you he will be fucking your lovely wife in bed in the next room and you cant do a thing about it but I know this turns you on my mum told me ,jeez this is hilarious now stop winging and let me take your picture so I can let your wife know you are all tucked up ready in your cot." Her words hit home she knew it would hurt me but guessed correctly that not only did I deserve it I actually desired it. Her camera phone flashed several times Brooke then messaged Denise attaching the images "baby cuckold ready for bed and in his cot" . My spirits sank as I imagined my wife her having wild, passionate sex with some man a man she worked with oh god no he will surely know me ,if he works at our same office branch . I felt wretched while I was confined to my nursery. "Don't look so grumpy, Jimmy," she chided me as she drew up the other side and pinned it in place, "You should be happy for her that she's found a man that can finally satisfy her and how do I know that you may ask ? well he sent a naked picture of himself to your wife at work and she shared it with my mum .I have seen the photo and he's huge -we both know you were never going to be able to compete with a man that size ." My eyes moistened with tears and I looked away, too ashamed to look my pretty babysitter in the face. How huge was he how would my wife handle that? Without realizing it, I suddenly felt a slight warm wetness seeping between my legs and a trickle of pee flowing against my skin. With a panicked gulp and a cry of despair, I managed to shut off the flow but the damage was already done. Now I'd have to try and go to sleep with a distracting wetness in my nappy. Brooke was downstairs when I heard a text message reply from pinging of her mobile phone .She walked back into my nursery and right up to my cot ".Oooh a message from your wife ,ha-ha oh dear she told me to tell you that she has shown the pictures of you to her boyfriend he's called you a loser and always thought you were a big sissy he said if you give me any trouble he will put you across his knee and spank you when they get home ,now that is sooo piss funny I would love to see that its quite funny how he knows you isn't do you know him from work how embarrassing, think he's called Jason ? I'm going to send these photos to some of my friends I wonder what they will think of it " Hell oh hell not Jason yes I know him he has a reputation for sleeping around He's quite arrogant a bit of a bully ,thank god I don't see him much. I didn't want this man seeing me dressed this way ,I would die of shame and embarrassment but the fear of being spanked by him was even more scary he's a big guy crap why did she have date him. Brooke returned to my nursery with a fresh bottle which I had no choice but to accept as this was Denise's instructions . The 32 ounce baby bottle with blocks and giraffes contained warm milk. Reluctantly I began nursing the warmed milk. I had begun to suspect it was laced with a mild sedative and diuretic to better control me and it wasn't for nothing that my crib mattress had a waterproof sheet covering it. May be my wife wanted me to wet my nappy for Brooke ? "Now Jimmy, drink up your num-nums mummy and Daddy will be soon " she laughed and began walk around my nursery provocatively ,dancing around my baby cot before turning on her heels and cheekily lifting up the rear of her short skirt to flash me her white silky nylon encased pantied buttocks laughing merrily. She left my nursey door open. I heard her phone pinging dozens of times and lots of laughing she was getting lots of messages from her cheer leader friends she had shared my photos with. Brooke returned to my nursery around 20 minutes later "lets check on baby's nappy your wife will not be home for a while longer it seems they are having such a great time. Brooke came over to my cot and slid her fingers through my panties leg openings into my nappy ,oooohhh baby is wet she has wet her nappy oh dear I need to change that don't I " I was unable to hold in my urine any longer and by mow flooded my thick terry nappies. Taking my hand, she led me over to the changing table, a low, padded and vinyl covered surface six inches above the floor to lay me down . "lift up your bottom cutie pie lets take off your pretty ruffled baby panties we don't want them getting wet do we".I did as she asked she slid the baby knickers down my legs and left them draping over one ankle. "I see your mommy has begun putting plastic panties over your training pants during the day," Brooke observed with a trace of surprise in her voice, "Are you wetting during the daytime too, now?" Her pointed question made me blush furiously but she seemed oblivious to my discomfort. "I...um, had an accident, the other day," I mumbled as I stared down at the pink carpeted floor, unable to look into her lovely dark brown eyes. "Well, I'm not surprised," she said casually, "A big sissy like you really should be in nappies and plastic pants all the time--not just for bedtimes. I'll bet Denise will be making a few more changes around here before too long." I winced inwardly at the idea of losing my last connection to adulthood, however pathetic it was. "Please-please don't tell her to do that," I pleaded with her. "Everyone knows what a bedwetter you are. If you can't keep your trainers dry during the day, she'll have no other choice," she quipped. "Now drink up Sissy," she insisted as she put the bottle back to my lips, effectively ending our conversation, "we don't have all night." I pouted helplessly as Brooke snaked my clear plastic panties down from over my thick cotton nappy and put them aside for later use. "soaking wet," she mused aloud, "Oh well you are a baby I guess " Unpinning the pink nappy pins Brooke undid my nappy exposing my bald, shaved crotch and my embarrassingly minuscule penis, securely locked within its CB6000s chastity device. I went bright red with shame. Brooke giggled as she looked down at my caged member, incapable of growing past the frustrating inch and a half limitation of its tube."Oh wow so teeny tiny my mum said you had a little one and that's why your wife needs to sleep with other men" she teased "You didn't really think you were going to be able to satisfy Denise with this, did you?" she asked as she held my tiny package in the palm of her slim hand and gently squeezed my swollen balls. Not sure if her question was meant rhetorically, I shrugged lamely and continued nursing from my bottle while my cheeks burned with shame. "This is so small, it's of no good to anyone...I think its just as well she decided to lock it up. "How long has it been now, since you last came?" she asked as she began gathering the thick cotton diapers next to her. "Um...two months," I said in barely a whisper. "Well, only one more month to go, Sissy. That shouldn't be any problem," she said with confidence. Well lets unlock it so we can get you all cleaned up properly . She retrieved the spare key from my wife's panty drawer and unlocked me. She took the baby wipes and wiped my groin the with two of her petite fingers lifted up the head of penis to clean around my bald almost none existent shaft. She burst into hysterical laughter as her soft touch made me excited my now very stiff penis was fully hard standing proud. Brooke blushed a little "Oh gosh you do have a sissy little baby dick oh gawd ha-ha oh dear ... I'm sorry for laughing .I have never seen a teeny one on an adult before ,. you know I baby sit other baby boys and toddlers and some of them are bigger than you no lie. I sit a for a 9 year old who is much bigger than this . OH wow let me get a photo none of my friends will believe this. Right lets find a ruler first we need to measure this tiny thing so they can see just how teeny you are. She found a ruler from my crayon case and placed it along my rigid penis ,mmm oh dear its not even... no way .. its not even 3 inches ...I make that about 2.9 inches, hold that ruler and don't move baby. Brooke began taking lots of photos of me from different angles laughing as she did then texting the photos to her friends its all very entertaining and amusing for her .Thankfully she kept my face out of the photos. I began to lose my erection half way through her photography "keep that tiny little penis all hard for me sissy I have more photos to take my friends will love this .If it helps why not think about what your sexy wife will be doing with her boyfriend when they get back with that a very large thick cock . Hes going to fuck your lovely wife all night with it and you will be in your cot no doubt kept awake by the noise. Her teasing has the effect she wanted and my penis became aroused once more so she could finish her photo shoot. How did Brooke know how to tease and humiliate guys like me she must have some experience perhaps she's one of those a webcam girls in her spare time ? "okay lets get new nappies and frilly panties . She went to my set of drawers pulling out my panties ."What do you think of these plastic pants they have bears on them , Jimmy? Do you think these will look cute with that nightie ?" I squirmed with embarrassment as she smiled down on me in anticipation. "Just take a look at these," she said brightly as she held up a fluffy white diaper, "So soft and comfy, with a nice soaker strip sewn through the middle for heavy wetter's like you and once you are securely pinned into a thick, thirsty set of baby diapers with some snug see through plastic panties to keep your childish wetting under control your cot should keep nice and dry right lets get your nappy and frilly baby knickers back on so we can have you looking all girly and pretty " I wanted to get up and run from the room but I was forced to sit there and endure her humiliating comments. "would you prefer these plastic ones with the bear pictures on them or he cute pink frilly pink panties with the lace ?" she asked as she briefly picked up a fresh pair of pale pink satin panties with delicate pale pink lace ruffled lace on the front and rear with white thin lace around the legs and waist. "Personally I like frilly ones they are more more girly and will go suit your frilly nightie so I think that's just what we'll dress you in so we will take the pink see through panties off and put the pink satin ones on okay baby " she told me without waiting for an answer, "And anyway, it's not like you'll be showing off for anyone tonight in your cot well maybe not who knows" .Brooke removed my pink panties that were still wrapped around my left ankle She picked out a fresh pair of translucent plastic pants these plastic panties are good because they have nice snug elastic around the legs and waist --that's an important feature for bedwetting sissies like you." After briefly powdering between my legs locked my Chasity up and pinned me into a fresh thick cotton nappy. she patted the thick nappy. Shaking out the plastic pants she gathering them in her hands and began snaking them up my skinny, hairless legs. With some effort, she worked them around the considerable bulk of my diapers, ensuring that none of the soft cloth was exposed outside the elasticized seams. "There you are, Babykins," she said brightly, "All safe and secure now now lets get these frilly knickers on you. The frilly satin baby knickers were drawn up my legs and over the plastic pants. . Satisfied with a smile she patted my crotch the rusting noise making her giggle " That should keep your cot dry.... yes this is where you belong in your cot not in your wife's bed that's only for real men now ," I whimpered and fidgeted, fussily nursing my milk as she made a few adjustments and checked around my waist. I hated wearing diapers and plastic pants but like everything else in this house--I had absolutely no say in the matter. Brooke guided me back to my cot patting by frilly pink satin pantied behind as I climbed back into my cot .I gulped the last of the tepid milk. I reflected miserably as once again i was alone in my nursery. I would be asleep in my crib, helplessly wetting my diapers while my wife was being ravished by this Jason Awkwardly, I stood up and got back out of my cot and waddled toward the door, my bulky diaper preventing me from completely putting my legs together. Brooke heard me finding me on the landing she slapping the thick seat of my diapers as a way of hurrying me to my cot, Brooke was on a call a video call. Was she talking to her boyfriend ? "Hey--gotta go," she told him when she looked up to see on the landing "But I'll see you soon, I've just got to tuck the baby back in again the sissy is being a pain ." I could hear him laughing. I hated having to go to bed so early when everyone else's evenings were just beginning. "Can't I stay up a little longer?" I begged her. "Sorry Sissy--Mommy's orders. You're to be in your crib no later than 7:30," she said as she glanced down at her watch, "Looks like we're about 20 minutes early tonight but that'll be just fine." "But--" I pouted crankily, "It's not even bedtime yet." I stamped my feet in protest at her apparent indifference. Brooke scooped up the big pink rubber pacifier on the dresser and brought it over, pushing it against my lips. "Open up for your paci, baby," she said in a sing-song voice, ignoring my point completely. "Uh-uh," I refused petulantly, angrily pursing my lips together. "Now Jimmy, you can either go to back to your cot with--or without--a hot, stinging bottom. What's it going to be?" she said in a firm, demanding voice. Balling my fists together in frustration, I hesitated, but only briefly. Brooke had no qualms about putting me over her lap to teach me a lesson as I'd already learned the hard way previously from her own mother. Acknowledging her superiority, I obediently opened my lips and she pushed the thick rubber nipple into my mouth, ended the discussion once and for all. My cheeks reddened with humiliation at being defeated by this young hottie she once again took me to the open side of the crib. She decided to give me soft pink coverlet and drew this back and as I crawled in, I heard the waterproof vinyl mattress cover crinkle audibly beneath my weight, a sound all too familiar to a bedwetter. She pulled up the cover and handed my teddy bear to me, tucking it in under my arm. "That's a good baby," she said, once more in her pleasant mood. Reaching down, she kissed me on the cheek briefly and I inhaled her wonderful perfume she stood up deliberately flashing where white panties smiling down at. This one fleeting kiss was as close I got to having any kind of sex and I savoured the instant, wishing somehow to make it linger. But Brooke was already closing the side of the cot, latching it in place before she turned and made for the door to make more calls. "Nighty-nite, Jimmy," she said as she gently closed the door behind her. After the door closed, the lights went out and the nursery became dark, save for the dim light put out by my Dumbo nightlight on the far wall. Denise had designed it that way so that the lighting could only be controlled from outside of the nursery. The door was also only lockable from the outside and I heard Brooke gently turning the knob to make sure I was secure for the night but chose not to lock me in thankfully. In my utter frustration, I was tempted to spit out the pacifier and let loose with a string of colourful curse words but even with that, I knew better. A baby monitor stood on the dresser top, a permanent way for Denise or Brooke to listen in on my nursery activities when I wasn't being supervised. Among my other restrictions, I was forbidden to swear and it wasn't worth a spanking and mouth soaping just for a few words said in haste. Except for the crinkling and rustling of my plastic panties and the mattress cover, the room was quiet, and I tried to listen to see what was going on in the rest of the house. It was around midnight when I heard the car pull onto our drive and two car doors slammed shut. I hadn't slept a wink thinking about the events that may or may not happen yet the two car doors being shut meant my wife was not alone. I listened carefully and sure enough was able to make out three voices and one belonged to a man .I could hear lots of talking .After a short while I heard heavy footsteps climbing the stairs then along the hallway stopping outside my nursery. "Shush please be quiet we don't want to wake my baby husband if we can help it but you can certainly take a peek at him if you want to I would like you to meet him this way or should I say her " my wife sniggered clearly a little tipsy after a couple of drinks. I lay there quiet not knowing what to do my wife knew my feelings about being seen by another man I cringed and my bladder gave way as a hot torrent of urine soaked my nappy as the door knob turned and they both walked in holding hands. She came over to my cot and stroked my hair sensing I was awake. Hi baby mummy is back home and she has someone for you to meet I think you know him from the office turning to the tall well built man standing behind her. "This is Jason remember him ? Jason is the man I have been seeing Jason this is my husband you have seen him around but not dressed as a baby a baby girl she sniggered .Jason looked down from over my wife's shoulders his large hands now wrapped around her slim waist. " so Jimmy this is what you like dressing as a little girl ,Denise you told me your husband was an adult baby that enjoys being treated as a baby girl... what a loser I would never believe it but yeah he looks different from he last time I saw him "he said laughing. . I became angry and resented being called a loser "you go to hell " I shouted . "Jimmy" my wife said shocked "do not speak to Jason like that not if you know what's good for you he's quite a bit bigger and stronger than you are and believe me I bet he can can spank much harder than me". Jason grinned "Your wife has shown me the pictures of you all dressed very nice princess and here you are lying in a cot what do you think you look like? I'm thinking of printing them photos off Denise make sure you send them to my email on Monday I want to show them to some of our colleagues . " Jason don't be so cruel if we decide to go public at work then we can think about doing that telling them about Jimmy being an adult baby girl but not yet its too soon." Denise looked at me " Baby we like each other very much and well if all goes well Jason might become your Daddy how do you feel about that" ? I was stunned into silence I heard sniggering from the back of the room Brooke was stood near the door listening in. " I don't know what to say you are my wife Denise this isn't something we talked about" .I croaked half choaking back my tears as my voice withered. I didn't want a Daddy ffs . "Call me mummy not Denise .I need this sweetie I need to be around a real man so don't get upset we can talk more in the morning but right now its late and Jason and I are going to bed" . She bent forward so low into my cot her very long light brown hair touched my nightie ,she kissed me on my cheek . " Better check babies nappy to see if its wet we don't want a nasty rash do we Babykins she smiled wickedly knowing this would humiliate me if she had to change me in front of this man.My wife knew my nappy was wet she was able to smell the urine when she leant over into my cot. She took hold of the covers and pulled them away from my cot. There I lay fully exposed to the big rough looking man my wife's manager at work and the silly sissy me wearing a pink chiffon baby doll nightie that was so short it was impossible to hide my shiny pink satin and frilled lace baby knickers and bulging cloth nappy, my plastic pants were clearly visible via the leg openings of my frilly knickers . I tried to hide my nappy and knickers but Denise was having none of it .She grabbed both my wrists out of the way and with her free hand pushed it down inside my plastic pants to feel my nappy ." Your nappy is soaking wet we need to change you" Jason laughed " jeez what a sissy he pisses his nappy what the hell are you doing with such a wimp Denise". My wife smiled but said nothing Brooke can you hand me a fresh nappy and some plastic pants please. Brooke returned with the items as my beautiful wife began to slide my plastic pants and frilly knickers down my legs and took them off still hanging on to them. Brook looked at me as if she felt sorry for me in some kind of way. Denise unpinned my nappy and was quickly removed. I looked at Jason through the corner of my eye his reaction was anticipated, he burst into fits of laughter and at the sight of my Chasity. " poor bugger " "Lets take this thing off for tonight my wife said feeling a little sorry me at my humiliation .She unlocked my cage and removed the sheathe, my tiny baby size penis still soft my small balls visible to her lover .She began to wipe me clean with baby wipes and then sprinkled baby talc on my privates and around my bottom." "You are a good mum to him "Brooke spoke up admiring how my wife cared for me despite by sissy adult baby fetish . "I mean despite everything you clearly love him and treat him like the baby he enjoys being I don't think I could ever accept a man dressed up in sissy baby girl clothes ,an adult baby who is way too small for sex. " Denise smiled at Brooke "yes I love my baby husband to bits and yes he has his fun with the sissy adult baby dressing up but now I get to have some fun. Relationship's are all about compromising" she turned to Jason planting a kiss on his lips to reassure she also had feelings for him. He grabbed in her his powerful arms and pulled her tightly into his muscular chest. She put her arms around his waist my frilly knickers plastic pants and fresh nappy still in her hands. I watched them kiss passionately I saw that the pale grey trousers he was wearing began tenting out what looked like a very large erection my wife rubbing herself up against him moaning softly before remembering Brooke was still present / When they finally broke free from their embrace his penis was very visible .The site of my wife in his arms kissing like him passionately rubbing against that enormous bulge got me excited and my penis became fully erect. I covered it but my wife had seen it she had made me hard " Don't be shy baby its nice that you want to see mummy and her boyfriend have adult fun .Jason looked at my minuscule penis and burst out laughing "no way OH MAN he laughed I have to tell all the ladies in the office your husband has a micro penis ....just wait to until I get you to bed and I will show you how big I get babe" "oohhh cant wait" was her reply she didn't challenge his threat to expose me to their colleagues. I did not want anyone at work knowing about any of my secrets. Denise looked down at me smiling she was more than happy things were working out she knew I secretly wanted to be her cuckold and enjoy all the humiliation that came with it. She reached into my cot and handed me my white fluffy teddy bear and pushed it under my arms kissing me on the forehead she gave my panties a few rubs at the crotch the plastic rustling sound she enjoyed hearing so much as a reminder as to what I was wearing. "you can enjoy playing with your tiny icke peepee while I play with Daddy's huge 8 inch thick cock ,listening to us make love now night night poppet." Brooke changed me into my nappy put the fresh plastic pants on followed by the frilly pink baby girl knickers. My wife and Jason had made their way to the master bed room next door to the room Brooke was going to be sleeping in.I could hear them laughing via the baby monitor .Jason was telling her he has looking forward to ravishing her sexy body. Denise was loving all the attention "oh Jason I hope this all works out for all three of us, I'm looking forward to making my husband a permanent cuckold but only with you I want this to lead somewhere certainly long term 'I'm not into casual sex. You see my sissy adult baby needs a Daddy even if he thinks he doesn't and I need a real man to be sharing my bed every night. My husband will accept it if he wants to keep me happy ,we love each other but I cant do without a fulfilling sex life...not anymore" "No worries hun we can be a couple no problem and if you want me to be his Daddy to your baby husband then fine "Then I heard them kissing. I had to see them together it was just too exciting listening wasn't quite the same as watching. Very carefully I crept back out of my cot and crawled towards the master bedroom. I reached Brooks room the door it slightly ajar , she was talking on her phone I listened for a short while. " Yes its all true her husband is dressed up in frilly pink baby clothes in a large cot and she is in her bedroom with this big hunk of a guy who has an enormous cock and Hes going to give it her I can hear her moaning now.... yeah I showed you the photos shared them in the group char you can see how tiny her husbands dick is its like a little boys penis ....yes micro penis ,its less than 3 inches and that's hard " Brook was giggling with her friends as she flicked through the pages of one of my sissies on parade magazines laughing at the pictures of sissified me and reading stories. . I reached my wife's room her door wasn't shut properly so i peeked through the gap into the dimly lit room only illuminated by a small table lamp.. She was on her knees dressed just in her white panties he was stood towering over her she had his massive penis in her both hands wanking him hard. He became fully aroused my god that thing must be 8 inches and at least 6 inches in girth her fingers were unable to meet around his thick shaft. She greedily placed it into her mouth and sucked him for several minutes as he groaned, He picked her up in his strong arms and placed her on the bed .My wife quickly pulled off her panties and tossed them in my direction landing only a couple of feet away. She smiled as he climbed on the bed and began to pay attention to her moist vagina with his tongue. She loved oral sex and soon she began to moan in pleasure. She grabbed his hair in an attempt to pull him between her open legs he took the hint nearing the entrance to wet vulva she grabbed his tick cock and guiding the monster size shaft into her. " God Jason your cock its so big ...its enormous be careful with me I'm not used to anything this big" She winced a little not having had such huge penis enter her before, I watched her beautiful face she was smiling and enjoying the feeling of being filled. She gripped his buttocks as he slowly began pumping his penis in and out of her. Denise became quite vocal as his pace and rhythm quickened .She wrapped her long legs around his waist moaning softly as he thrust his oversized penis into my lovely wife. "OHHHH darling I missed this so much ,having a big man take charge in the bedroom oh yesss it feels so good "My tiny penis in my nappy was rock hard and I began rubbing at the front of my knickers the soft satin and plastic rustled as i rubbed faster and faster. By now they were on their way to orgasm my wife sobbed and moaned into his shoulder as he thrust in and out of what once was her tight vagina "harder.... harder please.... fuck me harder Jason ...this feels amazing don't stop I'm going to cum babe please don't stop YESS YESSS ". He grabbed her legs and put them over his broad shoulders and slammed back into ,she winced and and cried louder as his full 8 inch length slammed into her,penetratating her deeply .She looked so sexy it was like watching a live porn film she was amazing . I had never seen her like this before so vocal .How could I ever deny her such pleasure even if it was not me giving it to her. "OH JASON YESS YESSSSS OH UGHHH UGHHH HARDER HARDER I'M GOING TO CUM DARLING PLEASE DONT STOP FUCK ME FUCK ME OHHHH FUCK AHHH AHHH .She came very hard on that cock so loud Brooke came out of her room to investigate she saw me playing with my baby penis out of panties. "eh you what you dong out of your cot oh I see what you are up to thats naughty watching your new Daddy fucking your wife I mean your mummy ...do you want to be spanked, c'mon sweetie lets get you back into your cot sweetie .She teased me at having caught me masturbating seeing my wife being fucked ." Poor baby did you like seeing the big man fucking your wifey eh bet you wish you could make her moan like that im not surprised you were spanking your ickle baby sized monkey did it make your ickle peepee all stiff seeing him put his big dick into her, how humiliating .My mum said sissy cuckolds enjoy that sort of thing. I was woken at six am to the soft sounds of her moaning and the intermittent grunt from her lover he was fucking her again the bed hammering against the wall and her moans now becoming louder from my baby monitor placed on purpose right next to my cot. I tossed and turned and began rubbing my panties ,my wife's mans increased as the tempo of his fucking got faster .My wife began to laugh and giggle ,oh Jason I think baby is playing with his tiny toy hahaha can you hear his panties rustling" ."what a sissy freak yeah I hear him he needs a spanking" OH OH yesss yesss I want you to do that I want you to put my baby girl over your big strong thighs and spank her very hard.... that turns me on ,oh yesss yesss ohhhhhh . They had finished before I had managed to cum in my nappy did I want her new man to spank me , would it hurt yes to both questions. Ten minutes later I heard the front door close my wife came into my nursery her long hair messed up a little and looking a bit worn out. The white short silky robe was the only thing covering her modesty from her chest up until I saw the panties she worn from last night. I instantly became hard again wanting to get my hands on them as I expected they contained their juices. My wife looked at me and smiled she was so happy .She saw me looking between her legs as she stood over my cot and teasingly parted her legs wider. " I bet baby wants to play with mummy's knickers doesn't she eh, c'mon poppet you can come to my room your Daddy insists on sharing a present that he has just given to me. She motioned me onto the bed and slipped off her robe. Her panties were soaked at he crotch the silky white nylon unable to hide their mixed cum. She slipped them off and placed them over my eager head the wet cum from the heavily soaked cotton gusset touched my nose and mouth. She grabbed my head and forced me between her open thighs. Her vagina was red and swollen and sticky cum oozed out ,some had already dried around vulva and matted her small patch of pubic hair. "Clean me up baby or Jason will spank you over his knee ,he has my permission to do this from now on . From now on you will address him as Daddy and we also have a new name for you we are christening you as sissy baby Susie silk panties or baby Susie for short isn't that a pretty name darling" ?. I muffled a response as my tongue reached into her wide open wet slit, the heavily soiled musky scent of her panties on my head making my rigid penis stiff like never before. "You want to put your baby dick in mummy baby girl okay c'mon" she took my penis from the side of my panties and placed it at sopping wet entrance ,her vagina swallowed up my tiny penis ,slipping in so much easier than ever before. She felt very loose ,his cum and her own climax making the sensation slippery as I pumped my rigid penis into her. I looked at my wife she stared at the celling no moans or signs of a climax just one of indifference. The humiliation knowing her lover had gone so deep into her stretching he wide open made me cum in a matter of minutes " ohh good girl baby going to make creamy for mummy " she laughed. My wife got her wish ,Jason eventually became my Daddy and moved some of his clothing into our home he stayed over most weekends and the odd night during the week . My wife and Jason were uch more open about their relationship at work the office girls began to gossip about it so to out it to bed my wife told her close work colleagues about me being an adult baby ,dressing up as a baby girl and had began an affair with Jason .Did the girls know I had a baby sized penis and that's why I was a cuckold ? Jason and my wife agreed to share the humiliating photos of me in my frilly dresses and panties including nappy changes. Yes they saw my erection it explained their affair only then did her colleagues understand why my wife and Jason had become lovers. Some of the ladies felt sorry for my situation but accepted it was the best solution. No one said much when I went to work though obviously I was aware of the occasional sniggering from some of the younger females and strange looks. Because my office was in a different department I only saw my wife and Jason maybe once or twice a day mainly at lunch. Denise made me go to work wearing nappies plastic pants and frilly knickers causing making it obvious what I was wearing. Brooke came to babysit often sometimes she would come over with her boyfriend and watch them have sex without them knowing I loved seeing her on her back taking a large penis but I found it more enjoyable when her girlfriends came to visit ,they loved to tease me and change my wet nappy I love all the humiliation. My wife and Jason sometimes let me watch them make love , my cot was wheeled into their room next to the bed I once shared with her and I had the thrill of seeing my stunning wife being sexually satisfied my a real man.My babydick always made "creamies" in my nappy on these special occasions and I was always rewarded with her juicy silky panties to play whilst watching him fuck her.Yes I love being a sissy adult baby cuckold.

CHAPTER ONE: It all started from a phone call from my wife Susie,"WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?,.....YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN HOME AN HOUR AGO..YOU NEED TO GET HERE DAMN QUICK..NOW JOHNATHAN ..WE NEED A SERIOUS TO TALK ! ".What the hell is all this about I thought.Susie could be quite assertive if she had to be .Susie was typically reserved ,quite sweet, kind to others,always helpful .Her stunning looks have no doubt helped her promotion working work a large international law firm.She looked amazing for a 41 year old and she has maintained her slim figure .In addition to model like looks her ample 34 B breasts and long straight dark brown hair that reaches just beyond her bra strap caught my eye and that of many .Her friendly dark brown eyes can melt a mans heart, she receives plenty of male attention and I consider my self the envy of all my friends and those of her own male colleagues .I on the other hand am often described as "cute". I'm quite slim not very muscular and the same height as susie, 5ft 7 tall .We had met several years before and eventually got together after a lot of flirting.It was a month or so into our relationship that we finally went to bed together.The main reason was although I was only a year older my sexual experiences were very limited ,only half a dozen sexual conquests that didn't usually last long.Susie has had quite a few relationships, short flings ,long term relationships and even the occasional one night stand.Two things caused me turmoil and anxiety. What would she think the first time I stood naked in front of her and how and when should I explain my sissy adult baby fetish ,I didn't want to scare her off. The truth of the matter was I was so nervous about Susie seeing me naked for the first time knowing that some of her ex's were tall well built men, according to Susie they were mostly "self centered selfish macho dicks and was fed up of that type" she explained to me. I suppose she found my soft gentle side completely different to the men she was usually attracted to .As for my own relationships these typically ended abruptly, girlfriends showing a look of disappointment when we finally got naked .A few made feeble excuses not to take the relationship further "its not working out or I think we are not compatable " .I knew the real reason and it had nothing to do with being compatable outside the bedroom.I knew I was different to most men because I have always been teased about my penis size especially when I was in my mid teens at school. I measure, fully erect about 3 inches and my penis is quite a lot thinner than average ,roughly 3 .5 inches in circumference I would guess ....at most .One or two girlfriends laughed when seeing me naked for the first time and I'm convinced the relationships ended due to my lack of size. I could only satisfy them with my tongue. Vicky, a petite and very attractive ex girlfriend was aware of my sissy baby clothing after she caught me one night ,she had her own key to my apartment and let herself in one evening when she said she was going out with friends I wasn't expecting her .She was taken back when she saw me in my pink frilly satin baby dress with matching frilly satin knickers .She found it funny but she really didn't mind me dressing up.Vicky was very broad-minded " you actually look really cute as a baby girl ...that dress ,the nappy and those plastic pants and frilly baby knickers they really do suit you in more ways than one babe" she giggled. Vicky was so accepting of me.I fell deeply in love with her.On the nights she came over to mine she would sometimes dress me up as a baby girl .I loved making love to her and we pretended I was her baby daughter . After several months I began to notice she was feeling more and more unhappy.We hardly ever had sex anymore, She would put me in my nappy plastic pants and frilly satin baby knickers with one of her short nighties or a baby dress and give me a baby bottle.She would then go to her gym class or meet "friends". She returned later and later each time, a bit subdued not saying much ,I thought it was the stress of working in a busy office. Finally after one night she came home after midnight. .I was all dressed up the the baby clothes she had put me in, but this time in a short nightie instead of a baby dress."don't wait up tonight baby I might be late " .I was awake laying on the bed when she came in. "We need to talk she said to me looking a bit guilty. She laid next to me and gave me a hug ."I have a confession Johnathan and there's no easy way to say this ..but I have been seeing someone from they gym" ."I have only been seeing him a few weeks and its made me think about our relationship". I began to cry and she cuddled me saying how sorry she was."I'm really sorry for hurting you".Finally Vicky simply explained why things were not good our relationship,she was being brutally honest and informed me as sensitively as she could "..you just dont measure up Johnathan..you never have and never will ...I dont want to hurt your feelings but I just want to be honest unlike those other girls who you went out with,.... its our sex life ...its not good.... I .... I. cant feel you .. when you are inside me ,and ....I find this very awkward ...its very frustrating ....I'm so ..so very sorry ...its not going to work out between us".I will never forget her gorgeous features, that lovely kind caring smile as she put her arm around me and kissed me on the cheek but those words struck home .It made me feel so inadequate as a man but strangely at the same time I had a very stiff erection when she told me the facts .I was basically a useless lover because I was just too small for her." I had so many questions to ask "so when I've been waiting for you to come home....you have been with this other guy".Vicky paused and then nodded ...yes ."Have you slept with him" I asked fearing the reply.Vicky nodded her head .." yes ..just a few times... at my friends house when she's been away on business". my breathing got heavier as tears rolled down my cheeks...I had to ask but knew the answer...is he erm is he bigger..than ..Vicky realized what I was about to ask. "Does he have a bigger penis than you ? ..well yes ...of course...sorry but ..its the truth" .By now my cock was hard in my nappy and I think she sensed it. " How much bigger" Vicky began to smile and looked embarrassed "well if you want the facts..the full truth yes he's much bigger... about 4 inches bigger,...he's about 7 inches infact. She had now placed her hand on me ,touching my penis through my nappy and knickers...rubbing me very gently sensing this was turning me on."she whispered into my ear...thats why I'm late home...he's been fucking me ...fucking me with his much bigger cock whilst you've been here...here..in your frilly pink baby girl clothes " "She took my hand and placed it up her dress and into her panties.She was soaking "no no I said but she went on to tell me in detail how good it felt." Yes baby he made me cum... feel how wet I am...feel his cum".She rubbed at my penis until I came into my nappy. We were no longer together she choosing to sleep in my spare room for the next several weeks. Vicky made sure I was dressed in my baby girl clothes when she went out to meet this guy and when she got back she would leave her used knickers on my pillow. Eventually Vicky moved out finding her own place. At first Susie didn't appear to mind that I was so small but as our relationship developed I could tell she was frustrated in the bedroom.I had witnessed the same body on Vicky ,she would lay there looking up at the ceiling ,there was no passionate sounds or moans coming from her unless I gave her oral sex.language on and now Susie was displaying that same lack of pleasure.We tried all kinds of positions,Susie is very adventurous you might say but my issue was always the same as with any girl, I would quite often slip during intercourse.In the end Susie got that annoyed she told me I was "rubbish in bed" ,she began telling me "sex had been much better with her previous much bigger boyfriends" .The only position she got any sort of real penetration was with her legs over my shoulders or doggy style but she eventually admitted she could hardly feel me inside her especially when she became "wet".After a few years of married life she eventually decided enough was enough we couldn't carry on like this so a few weeks ago she went out and bought some sex toys, one was quite a large thick vibrator at least twice my size, then came the penis extension sheaths "these will add an extra 2 inches to your length sweetheart please lets try ...try them for me"....much to my shame I did. I wanted to please her and I would do anything she asked of me.Susie loves me and I love her to bits but the vibrator and penis extensions were "a poor substitute for the real thing" she said after one of our recent nights of sex. I wished to have a bigger penis so I could give her what she needed however I also has a masochist side that derived a certain pleasure knowing I was unable to sexually satisfy my lovely stunning wife. As I entered the marital home we had bought together I was curious why my wife was so angry on the phone ,what have I done that's caused her to be so angry, she's usually so sweet. Susie came right up to me and slapped me across the face " WHAT THE FUCK IS ALL THIS?" she said holding the bag that contained all my frilly baby clothing and magazines subjects of adult babies and sissies. Shit I thought how the hell do I get out of this one how did she managed to find it ?."I...I..er " .I felt myself go bright red, I began to shake.I was stunned into a complete mumbling wreck."YOU ACTUALLY LIKE TO DRESS UP AS A BABY,..?......A LITTLE BABY GIRL." emphasizing the last part of her sentence in a mocking tone.She was holding up a pair of my very frilly pink satin panties with matching lace trim on the front and rear."Yes ..yes .I stuttered...I....I cant help it,its always been a fetish that I cant control". I confessed hoping she would understand.Susie stood there for a moment and then her face turned from one of anger to one of her naughty smiles ."Thought so,....Carol and Cindy were here this morning. I asked them to come over for some advice after I found your hidden bag of baby clothes.Carol said its just an harmless fetish but suggested looking at your computer history to see if you were cheating on me with professional dominatrix's .Susie's tone changed anger to sarcasm . "So, after we finished examining your secret stash of frilly knickers , dresses and books we found some very interesting files on your computer ..oh yes ...Cindy poor girl if I had known what was on your computer I wouldn't asked her but she know a bit about computers, she found all those images you had saved ... whats SPH she asked ?... whats a cuckold" ? "I felt ashamed to be married to you" ."Poor Cindy looked quite embarrassed especially when she found the pictures you have taken of yourself , all those photos of you in your baby clothes, yes the ones of you dressed up in frilly pink baby knickers..,nappies and dresses," " he looks so silly i ..why does he want to wear baby girl clothes" ? "She asked me... ,What could I say to her ,thankfully Carol was wise enough to know a bit about sissy adult babies and cuckolding from her line of work ,very informative she is".Yes we had a very very interesting hour reading about those subjects" I was unable to reply ,I just stood looking at the floor as Susie vented her disappointment at me . I was lost in my thoughts knowing that her friends knew my big secret now and how could I look them in the eye ever again. Cindy and Carol were both related and lived close by They would often go out together with Susie to bars on Friday evenings.Carol was an attractive woman with long blonde hair , a couple of years younger than Susie, perhaps late 30's and recently divorced .Cindy was carols 18 year old niece, a very attractive college student with stunning brown sexy eyes with a sexy figure ,nice firm breasts and a great ass ,she had nice long mousy colored straight hair that reached just beyond her bra strap..Even Cindy's mum Lucy was a stunner, good looks certainly ran through their family.Cindy was never without a boyfriend on her arm and I secretly lusted for her, in my own imagination I wondering how big her boyfriends cock is ,I pictured Cindy on her back being fucked by this young stud .I got on very well with Cindy and and when she spent the night I would often help her with college work .she had no time for her step-father ,they just didn't get on very well . I could have died with shame as Susie continued to explain what they had found on my computer . ."Nearly all the files contain stories of husbands turned into baby girls by their wives.... and one of your magazines.."sissies get cuckolded" relates to men whose wives sleep with other men because they are not manly enough or have tiny baby cocks...,infact you have book marked one of the pages with a certain story ,a story about this husband who is forced by his wife to spend the rest of his life dressed as a baby girl while she sees other men,....does that sort of thing turn you on dear ....or should I now say baby girl ?" Susie was being more sarcastic coupled with that wicked smile I had seen so many times before. Her manner was now more controlled ."Its just a fantasy....nothing more." I said hoping to convince her. "Well Carol thinks this is what you actually secretly desire,.something you want to happen because you have so much of this on that computer she said it all fits your personality.... the way you are and its backed up by the baby clothing and your physical attributes .Carol said she thinks you are a masochist .. submissive to women and have a need to be emasculated and humiliated.. AND I ALSO THINK THAT". "Carol suggested I SHOULD SEE OTHER MEN ...A REAL MAN... A WELL ENDOWED MAN BECAUSE A WOMAN HAS NEEDS AND YOU CAN'T CLEARLY MEET THOSE NEEDS" ."Yes hun. sorry to have to tell you this but.. Carol has been aware of your small problem for a while and Cindy also now ....and why ? BECAUSE .....IDIOT YOU LEFT SOME VERY INTERESTING PHOTOS ON YOUR COMPUTER ...BESIDES THE ONES IN YOUR SWEET BABY CLOTHES THERE'S SOME WITH YOUR TINY LITTLE COCK ON SHOW...YES THAT RIGHT.. LOTS OF PHOTOS OF YOU LIFTING UP YOUR DRESS WITH YOUR STUPID FRILLY KNICKERS PULLED DOWN AND YOUR TINY ERECTION ON FULL DISPLAY SUCKING ON A BABY'S DUMMY ,WITH A PAIR OF MY PANTIES .....YOU LOOK ABSOLUTELY RIDICULOUS IN THOSE PICTURES YOU STUPID FOOL" .Carol and Cindy found these photos highly amusing and a little embarrassing,...especially poor Cindy ,," she could not stop laughing and feels sorry for you because of your little problem.She thinks its a bit weird and kinky I'm sure she will tell all her friends about you.... and show them the pictures. ..well now she certainly has my permission as long as your name and face are kept out of the pics and texts I told her". "Carol has known for some time about YOUR LACK OF SIZE...NOT TO MENTION MY UNSATISFACTORY SEX LIFE "They both think you are no longer a man and I SHOULD TAKE A LOVER ." I could not argue with her point.I could not believe that she's told Carol about my penis size and allowed them to access my computer files on subjects relating cuckolding and small penis humiliation, in addition to my sissy baby fetish and those bloody photos I should have been more careful. I kept saying to myself over and over again I have been an idiot. I was still blushing bright red and began to shake in fear once more .I remained quiet and was unable to look my pretty wife . Eventually I went up to my den ,a converted room where I keep my computer .I lay on the bed to take in what had happened leaving Susie down stairs to think things over,she "needed some space to consider what kind of man she's married " she told me firmly. CHAPTER TWO: That night in bed susie was noticeably calmer .We talked a lot more about what Susie and her friends had discovered about my secret life. She had so many questions to ask, wanting to know if "this sissy adult baby thing and cuckolding actually turned me on or was it the baby clothes that I got pleasure from.. was I still attracted to her" ? I was totally honest telling her I loved the feeling of dressing up in pretty frilly baby girl clothes with nappies and plastic pants and that the cuckold thing and SPH was an added fetish fantasy and nothing more. Susie paused for a moment then she asked if I would dress up for her, she wanted to see me as a baby girl perhaps she could get her "head round all this" she informed me.I was so happy thinking she was willing to accept my sissy baby fetish or at least give it a try so I readily agreed.I excitedly gathered up my baby clothing from from the bag and went into the en suit bathroom to change.Soon I had on my frilly pink see-through baby doll nightie ,fluffy cloth terry nappy,plastic pants and a pair of pale pink satin baby panties which were covered in frills and tiny satin bows.I nervously went back into the bedroom where Susie lay waiting.She burst out laughing .. "Awwwww...you do look very cute.....ridiculous but very cute ...just like a baby girl...ha ha .. now what shall we call you?..have you got a girls name name"? "Yes.... I called my self Jenny" I replied feeling foolish."ooh Jenny .. how sweet..Is that because your name is Johnathon?"."I think so "..I said feeling a bit stupid now, my wife still smiling and using a sarcastic mocking tone again.She began to baby talk me, pouting ," awwww my poor hubby all dwessed up like a ickle sissy baby girl in his nappith and fwilly pink baby panties " She indicated for me to sit by her on the bed.I sat beside her and she placed her hand on my thigh then slowly up my short nightie until she reached my knickers .Susie began to feel the front of my bulging frilly satin baby knickers.She could feel the plastic pants and thick cloth nappy underneath the lace frills,Susie rubbed away at the crotch of my knickers ,my minuscule manhood encased in its fluffy confines became aroused immediately and I almost climaxed with excitement as she whispered - "Oh my darling what a cute baby girl you ,I bet you like how these frilly things make you feel ..yes that soft satin fabric all those frills and your nappy and plastic baby pants ... soo sissyish....you really do look like a baby girl.....a sissy baby .I have always wanted a baby girl and now I have one" . "I will your Mummy....don't worry ". I was so relieved to hear these words. We began to have sex,she lay down and grabbed my arm pulling me on top of her. Susie was still fully clothed,wearing her black mid thigh length satin skirt and cream colored silky blouse.She pulled her white silky panties to the side and then reached up to pull my rigid penis out of the leg opening of my own frilly knickers.Using her thumb and finger she guided me into her loose vagina. I was so turned on at making love to my beautiful sexy wife while I was dressed up like a baby girl .My little penis hammering into her .She urged me to suck her breasts like" babies do" she told me that from now on I had to call her " mummy" and she would now call me by my sissy name.."Jenny".I began to make little whimpering sounds as I tried to drive my penis as deep as I could into her slippery sex.She cradled me to her large breasts, encouraging me to tell her my secret desires and that she would pander to my " little baby needs".I was so happy she called me her little baby,.. "Come on BABY JENNY.. she said getting impatient .TELL ME WHAT IT IS THAT YOU WANT ... DO YOU REALLY WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL ..DO YOU WANT ME TO MAKE FUN OF YOUR TINY LITTLE BABY PENIS EH, ...DO YOU WANT ME TO SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN "? ...I moaned with pleasure..."oh mummy...mummy YESSS I WANT TO BE YOUR BABY GIRL BUT ..... NO ...OH PLEASE . NO. PLEASE PLEASE DON'T SLEEP WITH ANOTHER MAN OH ... I DON'T KNOW MUMMY ..I'M SCARED ...I'M SO SCARED YOU MIGHT LEAVE ME IF YOU DO , ...BUT.... I KNOW I CAN'T PLEASURE YOU LIKE ANOTHER MAN CAN.I didn't do a good job of trying to convince Susie and I suspect she knew I wanted to be her cuckold. I paused do I tell her I want to be her cuckold as well as her baby .. what will she think ...will she really sleep with someone else ? My anxiety and emotions along with all this excitement got the better of me and I began crying,tears rolling down my cheeks as I shamefully buried my face in her long dark hair telling her that yes I wanted her to fuck another man. "YES ...YES SUSIE I'M SORRY HUN BUT YES IT TURNS ME ON SO VERY MUCH...I CANT STOP. THINKING ABOUT YOU IN BED WITH SOMEONE ELSE ...A BIGGER MAN, ...COS I'M JUST A PATHETIC SISSY ...AND I JUST WANT TO BE A BABY GIRL, I WANT TO BE YOUR SISSY BABY GIRL , SUSIE .... TO BE TREATED AS BABY GIRL BY YOU AND AND A MAN, TO BE YOUR CUCKOLD " . "Oh darling thank you ....thank you so much for telling mummy the truth ,mummy loves her baby very much. So baby Jenny you just want me to dress you up in lots of frilly baby clothes and treat you like a baby girl. ..we can carry on as normal but except you will be a full time baby ..within our home of course ..and you won't have a problem if I bring home another man to share mummy's bed."? "A man that can make make mummy feel good? " . "Yeth mummy I want another man to fuck you and make you cum on his big cock ".I was betraying my innermost feelings and cried out to her that I wanted to be her baby girl ...".I will do anything you ask if I can be your baby". I knew what I was saying,telling loyal loving wife my secret yearning that had remained in my psyche all my life, baring my soul and confessing to "mummy" my sissy girly desires. " But mummy where will I sleep if you have a man in our bed " .Susie stroked my head then her hands wandered down my back , sliding down the chiffon fabric of my pale pink nightie util they rested on my frilly behind.Susie began to pat the back of my frilly panties,we could both hear the plastic pants rustling,she began to laugh softly at the noise it was making,Susie whispered into my ear " Oh baby you are silly ,mummy's bed will be for my boyfriends ,for real men ..you will you are such a good girl oh mummy can hear baby Jenny's plastic baby pants .awwww ..these will protect your nappy from any wee wee's won't they darling" .She did this for several minutes all the time whispering to me that she now understands and every thing will be alright,"her little girl would always be safe and loved".Oh what joy I thought as I pumped my puny tiny penis into her."The thing is Jonathan...sorry I mean Jenny..now that you are my baby.. mummy WILL need a boyfriend..,...because wives like to feel sexy and obviously I will require some attention from a real man, ...yes a real man with a nice big cock from time .Do you understand what I'm saying,... I know you would not object to me taking a lover because you have just said so , you admit you want to be a baby girl... a sissy baby cuckold just like those stories we found on your computer".Susie was talking in such a caring soft loving way which really made me feel so loved but was so matter of fact taking a lover. I was confused ,did she really want to have sex with another man or was she playing at my fantasy ? Yes I now wanted her to sleep with someone but she was actually going to go through with it ? .I continued my feeble attempts to penetrate Susie deep enough, to try and satisfy her she urged me on more and more ,pulling hard at the back my frilly knickers ...pulling me as deep as I could into her vagina. I was so excited by what she had whispered in my ears ,the thought of Susie being thoroughly pounded by another man made my girly moans more louder, re enforcing I would have no objection, on the contrary I wanted to be her baby cuckold.My desire to be a sissy baby girl created a need for humiliation. .".Oh mummy,....pleases dont take a lover..please.I didn't mean it I dont want you to..mummy ...I dont want to see another man fuck you with his huge penis...no...no" . I whimpered into her ear as I neared my climax Her long dark silky hair mixed with her perfume smelled so good . I told her again and again how much I wanted to be her baby girl forever .She obviously knew this was all part of my fantasy and began telling me how she would bring home a lover and fuck him in front of me whilst I'm dressed as a baby girl and that they would laugh at me for being such a wimp. "No please no I sobbed. "Shhhhh baby it will all work out for the best and if you give me any trouble I will ask my big strong lover to put you across his knee and spank your frilly bottom" .Susie giggled then burst out laughing as I told her I was about to cum,she knew what buttons to press,what turned me on now that I had been so open about things Susie now laughing much more louder began calling me a wimp. she took great pleasure telling me it would excite her to see me being spanked. "I will take photos of him boyfriend spanking you across his knee baby ...yes lots of humiliating photos shall I show them to Carol and Cindy so they can have a laugh"? ."I will even help him pull your nappy and panties down so he can spank your bare botty.....yess I know you would really enjoy that wouldn't you baby girl" No please NO PLEASE I sobbed getting into my fantasy "ssshhhh...baby Jenny ...sshhhhh,I know you want this to happen and its going to !" I have arranged a date with Jake tomorrow,...you know Jake.. the guy I sometimes have to work late with" ."We have been flirting quite a lot recently we have become a bit closer since he split up with his girlfriend" ."Yes baby over the last couple of months we have had the occasional after work meals and business functions with other with colleagues but we always are the last two to leave. He's quite a man, any way my pretty baby I had to call in at work today to sign some urgent papers for him even though it was my day off.He thanked me and invited me out for a drink and boy did I need one after seeing your baby clothes and computer stuff" ."I perhaps had more wine than I should have and well er.Susie paused for a moment to see my reaction ,she looked at me intensely ,those dark brown eyes looking deep into my own and detecting my sudden angst she softened her tone to lessen the impact of what she was going to say . Susie continued with what sounded like a confession."oh baby I'm so sorry darling but I found my self telling him what I had found out about your secret it was such a shock to me this secret you have kept from me all this time.. your computer searches and files..., baby gear and your fetish.I ended up telling him everything because I was still quite upset about it. ... he's such a good listener and we talked about it". "He put his arm around me when he saw how upset and confused I was and I just felt the urge to kiss him on the lips and he responded the way I wanted him to ... it felt so good to be held by a big strong man like Jake " ."I have fancied him for ages and I will end up in bed with him there;s little doubt about that". "We later sat in his car and we kissed again and well we got carried away he pushed his hand up my skirt and touched me down there it felt so good so I kept his hand their until he made me cum in my panties whilst I felt his huge penis over his trousers...oh baby he's so big.She reached over the side of the bed whilst I was still on top of her and picked up the freshly worn knickers she had worn earlier .He told me if you want him to fuck me you have to wear my wet cummy knickers over your head ..so baby do you want him to do you want to wear my stained silky panties so you can sniff them"? I nodded my head wow this is so humiliating, she took the soft white satin panties and showed me the damp stains in the crotch before slipping them over my head.I could still smell her cum "So baby he's now fully aware of your fetish and I must confess I let him see the photos of you in your dresses and baby knickers and those photos of you with your penis ...your tiny little penis poking out of you're nappy and panties" ."He found them highly amusing baby ..very funny,..hilarious in fact but strange... he even asked if you were gay". Oh my god I thought who is this guy Jake. is this going to actually happen ,what Susie was saying sounded very sincere ...she really was going to sleep with this Jake .I carried on making love to her my lovely Susie as she recounted the details of her meeting with this man Jake.This revelation made me feel more excited than I have ever been. "He said I deserve to be with a man not a little boy" .I told him I need to be with a man... a man that can meet my sexual needs ...a sex buddy and I trusted him to be discreet " ." He's happy to help out in the bedroom department Johnathan and he said if you want to watch us make love you have to be in your sweet baby clothes...okay baby"? He said a beautiful woman like me needs a man and I Simply agreed,telling him how useless you were in bed" ."We did have a right laugh at those photos hun and he made me feel so much better".He could have fucked me in the car if he wanted to but he had another meeting to go to and so i went shopping before coming home. This was all too much to take in and my tempo increased until I finally exploded into mummy..."YES MUMMY YES MUMMY YES ...YES I WANT TO WATCH HIM FUCK YOU COS. I'M A BIG SISSY BABY GIRL WITH A TINY BABY COCK"." Awwwww dats.. wite ... sweety,.. mummy needs a real man,.....a real man with a big thick cock..... like Jake is supposed to have,..I have heard the rumors about him from some of the ladies at work and noticed the large bulge in those trousers he wears to the office..yes I want to feel him inside me..poor baby you're just too small for mummy" . Her words though humiliating were softly spoken in a maternal voice.I erupted into my sexy wife ,a powerful orgasm my best ever and she knew it.Susie kissed me on my forehead like mothers do to their children and patted my frilly padded bottom ..."good girl I knew you wouldn't mind " We lay there for a while,I hadn't given Susie an orgasm but I felt she was going to get one very soon .We fell asleep in each others arms. CHAPTER THREE: The next day,Saturday, Susie was busy getting things ready for her date .Carol and Cindy were there up stairs in our room choosing an outfit for her occasion,her big night.Finally they selected a short black satin dress with a split up one side. which she wore some very expensive lingerie bought that morning specially.It consisted of a white silky bra with lace panels and similar matching satin full bum panties that were high cut ,she didn't like thongs .The matching suspender belt was also made from a satin and lace fabrics.A pair of tan colored stockings with lace tops completed her lingerie ." He's going to ravish you when he see's you in these sexy undies " Carol said excitedly ."Who my hubby" Susie said laughing, of course not, Jake is going to get the benefit of your sexy undies" Cindy chimed in laughing.They all looked at me as I laid there on the bed watching her get dressed for her date with Jake.She looked so sexy as she began fastening the stockings to the suspender belt ,"WOW YOU LOOK GREAT" Carol said and began to help her zip up the rear of her dress It was a strange sensation watching my wife get ready to meet another man..Her friends helped with her makeup and hair adding some sexy perfume to the finishing touches.She looked fantastic,..stunning,..sexy as hell and I was so jealous she would be meeting another man."You look lovely "Cindy gushed "This Jake is gonna be so lucky she said excitedly". "Come on Jenny time to get you ready baby girl" my wife said mockingly.She grabbed me by the hand and led me to the spare room "this will be your nursery from now on".I turned to see Carol and Cindy sniggering self-consciously I was slowly undressed out of my man clothes and then directed to I lay on the single bed , completely naked before the three women .I placed my hands in front of my crotch to hide my manhood but Susie slapped my legs "don't be silly they have seen a penis before". Laughter and the occasional giggle had me in complete embarrassment. "Gosh Susie.. he's so tiny I have never seen such a small penis on a grown man before ...not in the flesh ..and ..well only in medical research photo "Carol stated, almost as if in a state of shock.Cindy was a bit embarrassed initially by my nakedness then she spoke directly at me " It looks so much smaller than it does on those photos Johnathan ..how sad ..poor you ..I babysit a 4 year old boy with a much bigger penis that " .They all laughed at that comment.My hairless body including my genitals was sponged down,my tight little testicles and small penis given maximum attention by Susie as Carol and Cindy observed " All little babies need to be kept clean" Carol mocked. "Yes especially baby girls " laughed Cindy . Then the ladies set about my transformation.Pulling out all my baby clothes from the wardrobe and placing them on the bed beside me .Baby girl dresses in soft pale pink satin and white lace ,a few in white satin ,also baby doll nighties in pink chiffon and pale pink satin, matching frilly pink satin panties or white and cream ones in sissy baby style,.dozens of them,cloth nappies and .lots and lots of plastic panties in pink and clear, frilly ankle socks.Cindy and selected some frilly pink ruffled satin panties ,with lots of lace on the front and rear "these are so girly and babyish don't you think baby" she said looking at me with a smile on her face.She held them up for Susie and Carol to look at them,they nodded that these would be prefect for me to wear tonight . Susie produced a blonde wig with pony tails complete with pink satin ribbons she had bought earlier in the day, she was gone quite a while I thought and I wondered what else she may purchased ?. "Hes got more knickers than me" Carol said astonished as she and Cindy looked in my new bedroom drawers now labeled BABY KNICKERS .Cindy began pulling the frilly satin baby knickers out one by one bemused at just how sissy and frilly they looked. "Oh look at all these baby panties ...so cute aren't they I bet your hubby looks so babyish and girly wearing these ..oh what does it say on the front of this pair, SISSY 3 INCHES" she said now holding up a pink satin pair "oh my god that's so funny" .They had pink matching lace on the front and rear almost from the crotch stopping just short a few inches from the small frilled elasticated waist band where a small pink satin bow was stitched.I had them and all my clothes made by a seamstress .They took it in turns at putting an item of clothing on me. My wife put a fresh cloth nappy on me after applying some baby powder to my crotch she pinned it on nice and tight with those pink nappy pins .Carol selected a pair of clear soft plastic pants which were crinkly and very noisy. Slowly she drew them up my legs tucking them over the top of my nappy and then gently caressed the plastic between my legs feeling the nappy as she did so, "He's certainly well padded now ladies so shouldn't have any leaks if he wets again" .Carol was so sexy and I wondered what she actually thought of me now.Cindy still holding the knickers in her small dainty hands placed my feet into the leg openings ,quite confident for someone of her age but was a babysitter to earn extra cash didn't appear to be phased about the whole situation so far. "Lift up your botty baby girl!" she said her in her soft sweet teenage voice as she leaned right forward and pulled up frilly pink satin panties up my legs and settled them over my nappy and plastic pants.I got a great view of her cleavage and white lacy bra . I felt her long blond silky hair touch my thighs which ticked . She giggled at my reaction and fussed with my knickers making sure she tucked in the nappy and plastic pants into the leg openings.Her hands and red painted finger nails felt amazing on my skin. Now standing back a little she surveyed my frilly attire. "There you go precious" she said with a knowing smile." Those panties look amazing on you sissy I'm certainly going to tell all my friends about you and perhaps I will ask them to come over and help me baby sit or would you prefer I bring my boyfriend over instead " ? ,I shook my head ,"no ...oh why is that is .. she teased. Next came Cindy's pink chiffon and lace baby-doll nightie which came almost to fell just below the crotch of my the panties.The nightie coincidentally had lots of very similar matching pink lace on the chest and hem as the the panties . Cindy told Susie she had found it in a local charity shop last year and had bought it for one of her passionate nights with her boyfriend. "I thought he would like to have this having seen those photos of him in pink frills ,I knew it would fit your husband and just had to bring it over" she said looking quite pleased with her self .Indeed she was right It was a good fit but then I dont have much of a physique ,I only have a 36 inch chest. " Say thank you to your lovely baby sitter for bringing her nightie for you to wear" " Thank you Cindy" I did as my wife asked ."aww thats fine baby Jenny anytime" she leaned over and kissed me on the cheek. My wife then rolled on the white ankle socks with pink lace before finally placing the new wig on me.I was now siting me now at her dressing table so she could properly to fix it in place .I felt such a fool . "Okay stand up baby Jenny I was facing the full length mirror on the wall,my reflection was one of a grown man dressed as a baby girl ,a sissy baby girl.My wife and her two friends clapped and cheered I just went bright red but my little penis was now rock hard in its fluffy nappy. At 7 pm her date arrived to collect her .I was already in one of the spare bedrooms laying in a single bed .I was already dressed for bed,still in my nappy ,plastic pants, frilly pink satin baby knickers and Cindy's pale pink see-through baby-doll nightie,I could still smell her perfume from when she last wore it.The bedding was of course pink which matched the pale pink decor. Susie came upstairs .She looked more gorgeous than ever with her long dark shiny brown hair ,long dark dark eye lashes that matched beautiful lovely dark brown eyes.With her bright red lipstick and perfect make-up she looked stunning.The sexy dress clung to her curves as walked into the room.I could smell her expensive perfume and I immediately became aroused. She bent over and kissed me on my forehead then handed me a pale ivory colored nylon panties " these are you hun...See you soon darling.....be a good girl for Cindy while mummy is out with her new boyfriend,and.. DON'T go playing with your ickle pee pee now, well not until were back Okay" she said laughing. "yeth mummy" I replied in my best impression of a little girl lisp.Her perfume lingered in the bedroom as she turned on her black expensive high heels and walked out to meet her lover. I thought about getting out of bed but decided against it fearing Jake would see me if he were to come into our home.I heard the door bell ring and Cindy went to open it.I could hear a bit of talk as my wife introduced Cindy to Jake. " Jake want you to meet my husbands baby sitter" .I'm sure she said this loud enough so I could hear.All three of them were laughing at this comment before Susie closed the front door to leave with her boyfriend.Her parting words to Cindy "if my baby girl gives you any trouble just phone me" ."I'm sure I can manage him don't worry Susie you both have a good time" Cindy replied.I clutched Susie's freshly worn panties holding then to my nose and began to cry. No sooner had the car left our drive I could hear Cindy on the phone to carol excitedly telling her that she had met Jake .I listened as she described him " Oh yes very fit ..very good looking. real tall and muscular ...a great body not like her wimpy baby husband".She was chatting away to her Aunt Carol for several minutes ," yeah I think they will get on well together ...yes I think they might end up in bed together later tonight " Cindy laughed. "I couldn't help notice a rather large bulge in those tight trousers he was wearing so Susie is in for a good time.".Pangs of jealously hit me hard.Cindy's remarks were cutting and the comparisons were probably fair as I came to realize attractive women like Susie ,Carol or Cindy dont want to share a bed with a sissy ,no of course not, all women would prefer an alpha male in the bedroom I concluded. Like a typical teenager she then phoned some of her close friends telling them she was baby sitting a guy who is 42 years old and likes to wear dresses baby girl clothes while his wife is on a date with another man.I could hear her laughing,"Yep don't worry I will take some pictures of him if you don't believe me,its a bit strange but he's a really nice guy , No I don't mind at all ,I'm getting paid to baby sit him to be honest its a bit of a laugh... he enjoys being humiliated ". "I'm just sipping on a double vodka...yep okay see ya soon" Cindy phoned her boyfriend to tell him what she was up to.I strained to hear what she was telling him but it sounded like some kind of telephone sex they were having because I could hear moaning softly.I crept out of bed to listen from the landing,the phone was situated on a table by the bottom of the stairs.Yes she was having telephone sex,I moved into a position so I could see .I think he was telling her to touch her self from what I could see. After all her phone calls Cindy came into the spare bedroom which was now to be called my "nursery" my wife triumphantly informed me. " Hi baby are you feeling alright ..awww look at you, so cute, pink is definitely your colour..aww you have your mummy's panties too " she said with a bit of a pout then her eyes wandered down to my frilly attire. Cindy handed me a baby bottle containing juice . "Drink up baby I want that nappy wet before your mommy comes home she teased"."I'm really looking forward to seeing her change you later .. I suppose I best check you before you finish that bottle in case you have already pissed your self"".Cindy leaned over and pushed her hand inside my knickers and plastic pants to get at my nappy,her hand touched my penis over the nappy it felt so good to be touched there by Cindy.. "oh thats good its dry at the moment.. so pleased I don't have to change you".I immediately became erect by her touch ."Ohhh ickle has poor sissy baby got a tiny ickle stiffy in her nappy" ?. "Such a shame that its too small for the ladies but at least your mummy will have the pleasure of another man tonight" she teased smiling down at me. I could not get the thought of Susie being fucked by another man ...a much larger man from what I had heard and in our bed.My penis ached for release."Do you think Susie will bring him home tonight Cindy ? I mumbled whilst sucking on my baby bottle and finishing the contents "of course she's going to, I know I would if it were me"."I have no doubt he will spend the night and you will just have to listen to him fuck Susie, your beautiful wife all night long, unless of course they make you watch" ...would you like that ? Your wife has already ordered a baby bouncer to put in her bedroom...want to know why? It's so can put you in it while your wife is in bed with Jake" NO PLEASE CINDY SHE WON'T DO THAT WILL SHE ?".I began to sob ..it was confusing me did I still want this?. " Awww why are you crying baby girl...is dat because your bouncy bounce will hang above her bed ...and you will have to watch da big rough man fucking your sexy wife all night". I put my hands to my face to hide my shame. "I bet you would like that eh baby Jenny, yes I'm sure you would love see him on top of your mummy" . "I'm going to buy you a baby monitor so you can hear them in the next room when they don't want you around...because baby..yes.. they will be doing those grown up things that people like to do , they will be making noises and doing things that babies shouldn't really hear or see....well not all the time ". "Monitors are designed so mummy's and Daddy's can check on baby's, but in your case it will be to check you aren't playing with your tiny baby tinkle" she laughed." Yes I'm definitely going to get a baby monitor before the next time he comes over so don't worry baby". "I know this kind of thing cuckold thing really turns you on Johnathan ,...Carol said its because you are submissive man and you will like to be humiliated ....I quite like you Johnathan you are a really nice man so if you enjoy this sort thing I will be humiliating you " .She took out her mobile phone from the pocket on her skirt "now baby keep still while I take some nice photos of you in your sweet frilly pink baby knickers and my old nightie so I can show all my friends ...they cant wait to see what you look like good girl right lets have some with you covering your face with Susie's worn panties .The camera flashed around a two dozen times as she took loads of revealing photos of me.Cindy even lifting up my nightie to get better shots of my baby knickers.More pictures of my pink bedroom , drawers and wardrobe now containing my frilly baby gear." good girl " I dared to ask Cindy another question now I felt more composed. "where you on the phone to your boyfriend... it sounded like you were having a good time? "Of course I was sweety,my boyfriend is only 17 but more of a man than you will ever be, and he has a nice big fat cock too" she teased."He gets me very excited when we have our chats. She deliberately dropped her phone onto the thick soft rug then bent right over so I got a view of up her short black leather skirt to reveal some very sexy white silky panties.Cindy made sure I had seen enough before she quickly stood up and re adjusted her skirt. Cindy then went down stairs and returned after a just a few moments ". "I nearly forgot this baby Jenny ,your mummy said I should give this for you to suck on whilst she's out.She produced a pink penis shaped dummy, "isn't that so kind ...it looks about the same size as your baby dick , about 3 inches long perhaps...certainly looks the same size as yours but this is definitely thicker than yours, your lovely wife bought from that sex shop... you know the one where you buy those sissy adult baby magazines from". Susie had a good chat with said two sales assistants.When she described you to them they knew straight away it was you " oh that sissy adult baby" .I think Susie wanted to find out how long you've been buying from there and what sort of things .I was at school with one of them ...you know the tall brunette, Debbie ? .She's only a year older than me ." Cindy was smirking ,she was really enjoying the humiliating effect she had on me. "Yes Susie had a good chat with her and now knows where you order your baby clothes from.Susie made Debbie and the other lady aware she will be buying more baby things from the store,Debbie said they can order lots of frilly adult baby clothes for you and can try them on inside the shop if you want to baby . Susie even told girls she has a date with a real man...which they found a quite funny "." You are very lucky to have such a lovely wife like Susie ,she's purchased the smallest condoms they sold telling Debbie they were for you to wear so you don't end up with a sticky nappy when shes with her new man. Debbie found this quite funny according to what your wife told me so suggested the rubber penis dummy to Susie .... its so you can be gagged ..to keep you quiet if she brings her date home for the night." Cindy laughed then tied the imitation rubber penis around head with the pink ribbon it came with until it was firmly secured in place then she shoved the phallic shaped rubber object into my mouth. "There you go baby girl you suck on this for now and NO MORE QUESTIONS OR I WILL TELL YOUR MUMMY YOU HAVE BEEN A NAUGHTY LITTLE PERVERT.....AND THAT MIGHT MEAN A SMACKED BOTTOM " Cindy took some more pics with her phone ,photos of me sucking this rubber penis shaped dummy. " Ahh thats a great photo I will send that to Debbie ,now be a good girl you suck that rubber cock now"! She left the room smiling flicking through her phone pictures selecting ones to send to her friends .She was a very sexy girl for someone so young and she knew how to tease a man.I lay there quiet and felt the sudden urge to pee. They came back sooner than I imagined and guessed they could have only had a glass or two of alcohol each . I heard the deep voice of Jake every so often and my wife talking and laughing with Cindy .Carol then arrived about ten minutes later, perhaps wanting to meet my wife's new lover I thought to myself. I dont know what they were all laughing at , where they having a laugh at my expense?.Then I heard my wife say "he's upstairs .....bet he's playing with my panties ..do you want to meet my baby daughter" ?."I have him all dressed up for you darling". They all began to laugh and giggle.My heart began to beat faster. I was quite nervous but I was in a situation that I could not escape from . I could hear their foot steps , more than one person climbing the stairs, giggling and laughing getting louder as they got closer. "Ssshh.. she might be asleep ... " I heard Susie say.I was feeling anxious at what the night would bring for me in this predicament. Too late now there's no going back from this, I must have been stupid to allow it. My wife entered the spare room first, she was holding hands with Jake who was right behind her followed by Cindy and Carol. Nothing was said for the first few seconds until Susie finally broke the silence, they all gathered around my bed "Oh good baby Jenny is all awake to meet mummy's new friend ...awww look everyone she sucking on her new PENIS dummy". "Jake this my husband ...who has now agreed to be my pretty baby girl". Susie then snatched the pink nylon duvet away from me. She wanted her lover to see me in my frilly baby clothes..."OH MY GOD NOW I'VE SEEN EVERY THING.....A MAN SUCKING ON A COCK SHAPED DUMMY WHILST HE'S DRESSED UP LIKE A LITTLE GIRL " he said sniggering loudly."A BABY GIRL" my wife corrected "she hasn't progressed to wearing little girls knickers yet..... he still needs a nappy and plastic pants" They all fell about laughing. " See darling I told you you had nothing to worry about,he's a complete wimp...a sissy who gets off on this kind of thing"."He will do as he's told and you have my permission to spank him if he steps out line". "Now thats something I must see" Cindy stated between fits of laughter .I blushed and tried to cover up my frilly baby panties with my hands as I sucked on my penis pacifier but Susie pushed them away and lifted my nightie up over my belly exposing more pink frills and pink satin. "I dont think he wants you to see his frilly knickers" Cindy laughed . "SISSY 3 INCHES "Jake said laughing. He had seen the embroidery inscription on my knickers when Susie had lifted my nightie up. " Yes aren't they cute ...just right for a baby girl he gets them specially made from this the sex shop on the high street .I have ordered quite a few frilly baby things for him,those sales assistants are so helpful " my wife giggled. "I had better check her nappy just in case she's wet..dont want a rash do we baby" my wife said grinning with her hands on her hips I was fearful she may change me in front of everyone, the bottled juice had an effect on my bladder. I did not want Jake would see naked .Susie placed one of her fingers into the leg openings of my baby knickers and plastic pants "oh yes I thought so..she's soaking wet again for Christ sake".She grabbed hold of the plastic pants and baby knickers by the waistband and yanked them down my slender legs to the ankles .I looked up at Cindy and Carol to see them both smiling down at me, I couldn't look at Jake.Cindy was just stood watching with her arms folded and her lovely brown eyes fixed on my knickers that were bunched up around my feet .Cindy moved closer for a better look to see if infact my nappy was wet so close infact she was stood right over me .Carol stood a few feet away perhaps feeling unsure about all of this. Susie unclipped the large pink nappy pins and carefully removed the fluffy wet soggy diaper, "c'mon lift up your bottom baby girl so mummy can change you darling "! Susie took the wet nappy and placed it in the plastic pink nappy bin near my bed. I was bared naked before her new boyfriend ,my shaved pubic hair, small testicles and tiny penis an inch long when soft was now fully on show for him and the others to see .The room burst out loud in a chorus all laughter, Cindy was in hysterics holding a hand over her mouth, was it because she was laughing loudly or the fact she was blushing and was embarrassed at seeing me naked and having wet my nappy? "OH DEAR ITS ...SO TINY " .She squealed out loud then quickly took out her mobile phone again to take some snaps of me."My friends will love to see this I just have to let them see this... tiny tiny baby dick" she said between fits of giggles.Carol advised Cindy not to be cruel but when I looked across at her Carol was finding it very amusing until she eventually spoke to me "Oh dear poor you Johnathan... having your nappy changed in front of Jake... this must be very humiliating for you ...doesn't it bother you?." " Its of no consequence Carol he's chosen this lifestyle so he can live with it" Susie replied. Cindy continued to laugh. Susie had now stopped what she was doing and began to pay more attention to Jake.She wanted to leave me fully exposed for longer than necessary .I heard Jake say something like "Poor bastard....that really is small" with a huge grin."Doesn't get much bigger" Susie giggled.The two of them, for my benefit began to kiss,Susie looked at me ,smiling then turned back to carry on kissing Jake, his large hands wrapped around her tiny waist, then began to move down to her bottom. "Hey you two get a room will you" Carol joked . My wife let out a faint gasp as his hands rested on her rear and she leaned forward to kiss him passionately on the lips.She pressed her body tightly to his, her hands exploring his neck then down to his chest before finally placing them on his crotch.I'm ashamed to say that I was turned-on seeing her respond to his touch, their kiss made my penis rigid and I was so ashamed it now sticking up in the air for them to see. Cindy was the first to notice. " OH MY GOD ..HE'S GOT AN HARD- ON" she announced loudly. I tried in vain to hide what little dignity I had left by pulling up my plastic pants and frilly panties that were still around my ankles but secretly I now wanted all of them to see my tiny erect penis, to show them how pathetic its gets when fully aroused. The two lovers broke free to look down at me ,smiling. "Aww does it turn you on baby... seeing mummy and Jake kissing,..does baby Jenny want to watch us make love on top of our bed" ? she said in a mocking baby tone of voice, they laughed louder. Even Carol got in on the humiliation as she clearly understood my psyche . "OH DEAR ..OH DEAR ....such a TINY LITTLE sissy... how could a husband ever let another man sleep with his wife .. I guess you are NOT A MAN ARE YOU ITS TOO SMALL NO ...POOR BABY ..... I guess you have no choice but to willingly accepted your cuckold sissy baby status.... JUDGING by your OBVIOUS EXCITEMENT ". she chuckled."How small is he exactly Susie ,..I ..mean..have you ever measured him I'd quite like to know ... " I have only done a bit of research on penis size so it would interesting where he fits in if you er pardon the pun ..I mean he may have a medical condition called a micro penis but an exact measurement may help determine this ,I'm sure you've heard of it. .Susie looked a bit unsure"I think he's about 3 inches fully erect as it says on those knickers but exact measurement mm..er.. not sure,..Cindy be a darling and get me the tape measure from my dressing table please" ."Why don't you do the measuring I'm sure my baby will like that won't she darling ..,if you want to that is " No it doesn't bother me Susie ,Cindy replied" . The humiliation of this stunning teenager measuring my penis kept me very hard. Cindy took the tape measure and placed it alongside my now painfully erect manhood ,her soft delicate touch gave me such a thrill when she accidentally made contact with my genitals ,she placed the tape measure from the base of my little cock to the tip of my glands.She carefully studied the measurement, It's exactly " 2.9 inches she said in total disbelief" ."I have never seen anything so small,. Its so babyish in size....why is is so tiny Aunty Carol" she asked in her inquisitive innocence. Carol who worked as a sex therapist was able to explain .""Okay although not quite a micro penis by definition which to qualify as I my understand has to be shaft length of approximately 2.5 inches erect ...Johnathan is very close to a diagnosed micro penis but no its not one.... its just very tiny one". "I have come across this before in my couple therapy sessions in one or two cases" ."There's no real treatment for having such an undersized penis .I would never recommend surgery ..it isn't worth the bother and only increases girth , length wise perhaps virtually no size increase". "Some men are just born unlucky with small infantile penis whilst others are considered fortunate or blessed with a much larger penis". "So when you say infantile you mean its a BABY DICK ? Cindy giggled then asked "so what treatment do you offer these couples then"? . " Well in the first instance its best not to describe it as a baby dick Cindy but yes infantile as in Johnathan's penis resembles that of a very little boys. I will always recommend talking about it to find a solution , perhaps using sex toys such as a dildo or vibrator or you can buy penis sheath extenders that slip over the penis to giver extra length, typically 2 inches can be added to the length..they look a bit like a condom". Cindy was bemused by the idea of the latter suggestion and thought it funny to take more photos because I was still fully erect. whilst holding the tape measure along side my penis again she snapped away several more times .I now knew who gave Susie the idea of buying the extension sheaths.Susie left the room and returned with a white plastic case that contained my own sheath extensions." See Cindy this is what they look like " Susie handed the box to Cindy who now put her phone away so she could inspect the contents. "Oh my, wow she giggled so these will make your husbands penis almost 5 inches in length when he wears them? " Yes hun but to be honest you can't beat the real thing" she said winking at Cindy . "They look so weird and well ..even just under 5 inches is a bit on the small side ... under average size isn't it ? I'm so glad my boyfriend doesn't need these... his penis is nearly 7 inches and its thick too ..sometimes it hurts its that big" . "Really,Cindy .. well aren't you the lucky girl .. you have been getting more than twice the size I ve been getting " .All three women found that comment amusing . "Its just not very manly to have such a tiny one" Cindy said, "anything that small is ....er..not exactly a mans penis", she looked at my still fully erect penis. Carol continued with her wealth of knowledge on all sexual matters "Sheath extensions are not for every couple.And yes Johnathan's penis is very infantile when soft as I've explained but also in its fully aroused state ,yes the same size you may find on a boy of around 6 years old ? Going back to the penis extenders , sex without them is unfortunately not pleasurable for the woman if you are less than 4 inches and have no real girth, even the very best positions designed for deeper penetration won't be stimulating enough if the man fits into this particular undersized size category. In fact latest research now suggests 4 inches or less is considered unsatisfactory to most women".Cindy now finding this subject more interesting asked her aunt more questions- "So what happens if you are stuck with a man with a tiny Dick do you dump him for some one else...I could never be with a man that small?" ."I would never recommend divorce or dumping a man because of his size Cindy however I know it happens.Some wives I have counselled have cheated on their husbands to get satisfaction from another man but thats not right for a successful loving relationship. Now cuckolding well thats different because its consensual and the cuckold finds it a turn-on when their wife has taken a lover ,often the other man is much better endowed and a better lover because they are more confident.The wife gets sexually satisfied and the husbands often enjoy themselves ...by masturbating .Some men like to hear what their wife has been up to with their lover and many more men love to watch their wife or girlfriend with another man....they can find it erotic or even humiliated by it and this is how they get their kicks". Cindy nodded her head having some basic understanding because she had read my files, "just like Johnathan here" she said pointed at me." "Exactly and thats why I talked it through with Susie after we read all his files on this fetish and the other stuff ". "Oh you mean that SPH er..small penis humiliation thing?" Cindy reminded . " Yes quite right some men quite like the idea of not being able to please a woman because they are so small and derive humiliation from it. ...even to the point of dressing up in female underwear to reinforce their no longer a man but a so called sissy " ."Eww "" Cindy pulled a face " I dont mind him wearing my old nightie but I better not catch him wearing my knickers" she looked at me again with a bit of a stem face then turned back to her aunt "So thats why he dresses up as a girl baby ..a baby girl then"? Cindy said ever content on finding out more about my fetish. "Thats correct dear.. he very clearly gets off on it" .Cindy was nodding her head as it all came very clear now "So this is why Jake is here.... to fulfill the role Johnathan is incapable of" ."Precisely Carol stated," cuckolding is a lot more common than you may imagine Cindy"." Well I would certainly cheat if I was with a man that was this small" she said pointing at my erection. Susie and Jake were smiling at each other kissing every now and then whilst occasionally listening to the conversation between Aunt and niece about cuckolding and SPH. "How about your size" my wife said turning to Jake." Come on darling show us girls what a man you are" she said cheekily perhaps feeling brave after the wine she had consumed .Susie unbuckled his trousers and pushed them down until they fell to the floor, his white Lycra underpants were not doing a good job of hiding at what lay beneath, the bulge was outrageously large .Her hands slightly trembled as she carefully touched this bursting thick piece of meat trying to escape his pants ,I could see the excitement in her eyes ,slowly she peeled his shorts down to his muscular thighs.His erection immediately sprang out ,It was magnificent , very long and very thick ,it began oozing pre cum on the tip of a very swollen purple head."OOH WOW.. OH..MY.. GOD..YOUR ENORMOUS ..ITS HUGE JAKE ",she was shocked by the sheer size.Carol and Cindy stood there staring open mouthed also in a state of shock at this massive penis. "That is very very big " Cindy muttered in disbelief ,Carol also nodded in approval.Susie excitedly took the tape measure and placed it along side the massive shaft "Oh fuck... woww just over 8 inches" she stated, her eyes firmly fixed on the erect manhood, she grasped hold of it ,her long fingers could barely meet around the girth it was so thick. "Now that's a mans penis" she proudly stated. I was unable to take my eyes off it and suddenly involuntary began to protest to Susie. . NO...NO....SUSIE .. HES TOO BIG...HE WILL HURT YOU.....PLEASE DONT SLEEP WITH HIM....PLEASE.. HES TOO BIG ."My pathetic attempts to change her mind were futile." Don't be silly baby ,this is what you secretly desire ,you want me to fuck Jake and I'm going to and that is that understand" She turned to her lover "Do me a favour please..I want you to put my husband across your lap and give him a good hard spanking if I do it I will break a finger nail ....you will spank much harder Jake ,and besides I will be quite turned on seeing my hubby getting his bottom spanked by you .I think he wont put up a fight and I bet he will like having a good spanking from a real man" Susie turned to look at me, said "its time he learnt there's gonna be some changes around here...he needs to understand you are the man around here from now on darling".She then began kissing him him passionately while still holding that throbbing monster in both hands, what man could resist her requests .This was getting serious now and I was confused if this was what I really wanted, fantasy is one thing but reality is a whole new ball game. !NO....NO...PLEASE DONT".I was taken out of bed and placed onto the floor . " I will put him in a fresh nappy and some clean plastic pants and frilly baby knickers first Jake . "We don't want you cumming on Jake's's trousers" she laughed.When she had dressed me Susie helped me to my feet and took me towards Jake who now now seated mouthed at me. "Get across his lap.. NOW SISSY "! My wife's lover hauled me over his lap, and lifted my frilly pink baby-doll nightie forcefully pulled my nappy and panties to the side exposing one of my bottom cheeks and gave me a very hard spanking with those huge hands.I could feel his large cock sticking into my stomach through my nightie My wife and her friends looked on laughing and encouraging Jake to spank me harder .WHACK......WHACK....WHACK,.."tell every one what you are" my wife said, WHACK...."I'm ...I'm ..sissy baby girl..mummy",.WHACK...."please tell him to stop he's hurting me" WHACK....WHACK,..."SHUT IT YOU LITTLE SISSY" he hissed .Cindy moved closer to take more damn photos to show all her friends no doubt. "Oh my god what an absolute wimp.. fancy getting his bum spanked by another man.. I bet he's got another hard on " she said in disbelief. My wife smiled back at Cindy "yes dear I bet he has ... just as well he's got his nappy and frilly panties on" she giggled .My back side was now burning...stinging red.. After my spanking I was sent to the nursery "Jake and I will be up soon baby" .Carol followed me ," I will tuck you in Johnathan " She said she wanted a quick talk with me before she went home "I hope this evening meets all your expectations Jonathan or should I now say baby Jenny" ."I feel sorry for you in a way ... but I do think this is the best solution for you and Susie,... as long as she doesn't get emotionally involved with Jake" . Susie loves you very much don't ever forget that but after all those photos on your computer and then seeing you stood in front of dressed as a baby girl she told me she can no longer see you as a man..She has looked at ways to help your sex life and yes we have had lots of chats about it.She's come to the conclusion you have this fetish and your urges can't be changed .. ,the baby clothing and how you like to be humiliated." "I have strongly advised her to no longer neglect her own sexual needs or she will end up resenting you" ."She's told me many times she can't reach sexual satisfaction when you penetrate her so I have made her aware she has other options , I discussed her taking a lover may be the best way forward "." Susie has mentioned Jake before to me so I suggested he might be the perfect answer to the problem...if he can be discreet"."I know Susie will find sexual satisfaction with him.. thats a certainty he's ...er.. mm., lets just say he's well-built for the job...and who knows Jake might end up being a Daddy to you if this is what I suspect you want.Cindy said she's more than willing to be your babysitter,despite her teasing she really likes spending time with you and Susie ".Cindy said she will humiliate you if it turns you on.. I think shes beginning to understand you can't help your fetish,.....its a part of who you are so why ignore it...embrace it if you desire " Thats the advice I would give in my sexy therapy ... as long as it hurts no one." You crave humiliation and what could be more humiliating than being dressed as a baby girl listening or even watching while your wife is being pleasured by another man or having your nappy changed by someone like Cindy" "Don't be ashamed is the message I gave to Susie... see this as a wake-up call to her own sex life" . "You very brave letting Susie's boyfriend she you naked,letting him spank you and seeing you dressed like a little baby girl ". " Life will change for you now...and for your wife but at least you shall both be so happy" . Carol spoke in such a soft gentle nurturing way that made feel like I was actually a real baby girl.Still smiling at me she gently stroked my chin then leaned over kissed me on the cheek . "I think this is for the best...I know it will work out now be a good girl for your mummy .. you dont want another spanking like that from her new boyfriend ..I bet your bottom still hurts doesn't it sweetheart" . Carol really understood my desires I think her degree in psychology and being a qualified sex therapist put her in a good position to educate Susie on such matters. Surprisingly Carol then placed her hand on the front of my bulky frilly pink satin knickers and gently rubbed them for a few seconds, the crinkle rustling sound reminding me I was wearing noisy plastic pants ,plastic pants that babies wear over their nappies. Carol was such a sweet lady ." " Oh and I hope Cindy hasn't been too awful with you,she really likes you and wants to help because you have both been so good to her." She told her mum about it so I had to tell Lucy all the facts in case she had any misunderstandings I don't normally breach confidentiality not even to my sister but given the circumstances had no option..I don't think Lucy will say anything to her partner, Cindy's step father... but if she does I will sort it out". Susie came up to put her to put her heels in the wardrobe and I heard Carol whispered in her ear "you lucky devil...I want all the juicy details tomorrow enjoy yourself!".Susie was very excited and promised to tell all tomorrow. Cindy was happy to spend the night at our home and have a few drinks with my wife and Jake She had already spoken to her mum to let her know not expect her home.Cindy had stayed over several times in the past, mainly at the weekends if they had all been out.She really liked spending time with us ,and looked up to Susie. Carol of course had already updated her younger sister Lucy and told that her daughter Cindy will be babysitting me.I heard Cindy tell my wife she had sent some photos she had taken of me to her mum for a laugh." My mum phoned me , she found them hilarious ,she said she always thought Johnathon was too cute to be much of a real man ,she said she would have had several affairs had she been married to a sissy adult baby with such a tiny penis". I wanted to know which photos had she sent to her mum, had Lucy seen the ones of my tiny penis?. Susie and her lover finally came to bed an a hour or so later.Cindy used one of our spare rooms to sleep in one opposite my nursery.She came in to give a "good night kiss " "I have my teddy bear here but you can hold onto it for tonight baby whilst you watch Susie being fucked by Jake's massive cock ,she giggled and walked out .Cindy deliberately left her bedroom door open and I could see her undress.My tiny cock throbbed at the sight of her youthful body, standing close to her bedroom door looking into a mirror wearing a short pale pink cotton shirt and white hi-cut silky nylon knickers that looked so shiny in the dim light.I wanted those panties for myself and wondered what they smelled like. CHAPTER FOUR: As soon as my wife came upstairs she came into my nursery."Hi honey are we okay." "I'm fine Susie but Lucy is now aware of my secret and will tell her husband and all the other people we know ". "Aww don't worry baby she won't let-on she can keep a secret any way you know what Cindy is like,she loves to tease ...she understands the situation and wants to help you and she's happy for me .Dont worry about the pics, girls send texts and pictures all the time,she won't show your face. In fact I have just had a text from Lucy let me read it to you- "Hi Susie heard about your new" baby girl" ,didn't know you had been pregnant!! - I hope I get to meet her soon ha ha . Cindy told me all what happened, told me she also has some photos of Johnathan on her phone so I asked her to send them to me ,she sent me some very naughty pics of baby Johnathan, she said he has a baby dick , she right, OMG HE'S TINY, I feel for you hun. Those frilly baby clothes? sorry but that's very funny .Had no idea. You are dealing with it really well -I would have an affair also ! Suppose thats why you found some one else to share you bed, heard he's a BIG boy and every bit of a man-good for you girl. Hope you have good time with lover boy but make sure Cindy has your " TINY " 'little baby girl is all tucked up in his bed LOL Am I being cruel ? Love you both XXX "See, Lucy is cool about it she wont divulge your secret and has no issue with Cindy being your babysitter , stop worrying! Lucy's text message to my wife really excited me ,I didn't really mind Lucy knowing my secret but wondered what her thought were about me in bed in my frilly baby clothes seen photos and Susie will be sleeping with another man a very well endowed man. It so emasculating for me such a massive turn-on. Jake went to the bathroom. Susie leaned over and kissed me on the cheek ,she took my hand without saying a word and led me into the master bedroom. Susie instructed me to kneel by the bed .As soon as Jake came in Susie began to frantically unbuckle his trousers then quickly unbuttoned his shirt.Finally just standing there in his underwear.My wife quickly undressed to the newly purchased white silky satin underwear ,those sexy panties and her stockings she had bought especially for him.She knew I loved her in white silky undies so kept them on for me and for him I guess.She looked so good just like a model. I was kneeling on the floor in very close proximity.His hands caressed her satin clad bottom and pussy through the silky fabric of her sexy panties .Susie was already wet, the gusset clearly showing a damp patch at her satin covered crotch,her nipples erect through her bra,his own penis tenting out in his shorts showing a tell tale spot of pre-cum.They were locked in a passionate open mouthed kiss ." Ohhh Jake please make love to me ...I want you inside me so much darling ".Susie was in a high state of sexual arousal and impatiently pulled his shorts down then quickly removed her flimsy knickers.Jake majestically scooped her off her feet in his powerful arms and laid her on the bed. He went down on her ,licking her sopping vagina making her moan loudly ,he flicked his tongue at her swollen clitoris until she was about to climax....but she held off she did not want to cum just yet. .After around 10 minutes she could take no more returned the favour taking the long thick shaft into her mouth but barely getting more than a few inches because of his girth which was as thick as her wrists . She greedily sucked him,both hands gripping his large manhood. I picked up her discarded silky satin nylon panties,they soaking wet with her juices,I held them to my face breathing in her feminine moistness .Susie across at me as she carried on sucking that giant shaft.She suddenly stopped and burst out laughing, "Aww you are such sissy pervert sniffing mummy's knickers" she snatched them from my hands ,"if you really want to smell or taste mummy I shall put my panties over your head baby ...you only have to ask me" . Then like the last time she stretched them over my head so that they were positioned with the gusset over my mouth and nostrils .They both laughing hysterically. Susie moved the panties to the side and inserted the rubber penis shaped pacifier into my mouth and tightened the ribbon behind my head so it wouldn't fall out the moved the gusset back over my nose.The aroma of cummy panties was intoxicating and I became increasingly turned-on at this latest bout humiliation . "C'mon baby girl kneel closer to the bed now so you can watch your new Daddy fuck mummy with his big thick cock" Jake still laughing laid my beautiful on her back,taking her her long lightly tanned legs he put them over his broad shoulders .I saw my wife guiding his over sized penis to the entrance of her lubricated pussy . " Please be careful.Jake... you're very very big..I'm not used to any thing this size" .He kissed her on the lips to reassure her he would be careful .He slowly slid his long thick shaft into my darling wife,feeding each inch into her. "Susie you feel very tight..hun you okay ... just..relax". She winced with the initial discomfort, this strange sensation she never having experienced such dimensions before .Her face contorted in a mixture of pain then pleasure ,letting out soft moans and gasps as each inch invaded her vaginal cavity ,stretching her labia wife open.Very slowly he humped her, long deep penetrating strokes until he was finally grinding his pubic bone against hers.She had managed to take all of him inside her .Susie began to sob, with sheer joy she was looking across at me and wanted me to see the pleasure she was feeling of another man.She wanted me to know how happy it was making her as she felt years of sexual frustration disappear ,the joy and lust in her face betrayed the pleasure building up within her . "Oh Jake that feels so good ,you feel so big inside me" She made more soft whimpering noises as her clitoris was forced open from its hood as the thick monster cock stretched her .... stretching her labia open as wide as it had never been before .I was less than a foot away seeing this sexual display by the two lovers.Looking at me again Susie managed to give me direction. "Take out your tiny baby dick Jenny so mummy can see this turns you on" Almost out of breath she mouthed " wank it for mummy and Daddy Jake baby " .Pulling my erection free from the leg opening of my baby knickers I did as was told and slowly masturbated my infantile cock with finger and thumb. I was in total awe at the sexual display before me...I was so aroused ,my penis so hard but just a baby dick in comparison to Jake's 8 inches .He now began to piston his huge cock into her squelching vagina ,quickening his pace,his heavy balls slapping against Susie's bottom. She gripped him tightly then moved her red painted finger nails down to his bottom she began clutching his buttocks her wedding ring shining in subdued light of the bed side table lamp.His vigorous fucking made head board thump loudly against the wall .Suddenly he stopped. "is everything okay darling....why have you stopped" she asked with him to carry on..He was teasing her and she knew it "please please Jake don't stop ….PLEASE FUCK ME " she pleaded with him to continue ."Oh like that is it ....you big tease" whilst still underneath him she began buck her self upwards whilst his penis remained motionless.Susie was able push her bottom off the bed still holding onto him ,her vagina thrusting upwards now to get every inch of his cock until she was out of breath. Jake then really gave it to her good and hard meeting her thrusts, as the squelching noises got louder and louder from her heavily lubricated and devastated pussy..."OOOOOHHH AAAAGGRRRHHH.........GOD .....THATS SO DEEP she shouted loudly. I wondered if Cindy was asleep in the next room or had all this sex woken her, I hope she doesn't hear . ..."AAAGGGRRHHH...AAGGRRHHH...MMMMMM..OH...OHHH ..AHHHH....FUCK ME!..DONT......EVER STOP..FUCKING ME JAKE..,....IVE NEVER FELT ANY THING LIKE THIS BEFORE...DONT STOP.....FASTER.....FASTER....OOOHHHH.....AAAGGGHHHH...MMMMM....YOU ARE AMAZING ,THE BEST EVER....UGH ...YOU REACH THE PARTS MY BABY HUBBY SIMPLY CANT REACH.... FUCK Susie went on and on telling him how good he was as his powerful thrusting was making her cum, long quick strokes revealing her wetness and excitement on that glistening magnificent penis .His heavy balls smacking her bottom .She was saying these things knowing it was turning me on but she was also being honest about Jake's sexual performance.This was all too much for me as I wanked my minuscule erect penis with finger and thumb and i very quickly jizzed onto the front my pink satin lacy frilled baby knickers.His penis was now just a blur as he slammed it into her poor pussy .His long thick penis covered with her juices.My wife's legs tightly clamped around his shoulders her toes curled.Her finger nails digging into his his buttocks ,her eyes tightly closed and her mouth open,tears began to roll down her cheeks . My darling wife was uncontrollably sobbing and moaning more vocally I had never seen her this way.,She clamped her mouth on his shoulder to muffle her cries. She had never made those sounds when I made love to her.She looked so passionate, a sexy woman lost in total ecstasy.Jake with his face buried into the pillow began to grunt as my wife or now establish mummy was taking the full length of his cock deep into her womb, her pussy gripping the thick slimy shaft as it stretched her pussy wider than it had ever been before in her sexually active years.I had always found my penis to be a loose fit in her vagina but after Jake was done it was likely to be spoiled forever. I began imagining that large organ hitting her cervix, slamming into it causing a mixture of pain and pleasure, he was so much deeper than I could ever reach something she continued to utter as he fucked her hard.Yes Jake was indeed exploring new territory I was unable to and my lovely Susie was reaping great benefit from his much larger and thicker penis.He fucked her nice and hard taking full control like an alpha male should ,my wife's legs remaining over his muscular shoulders .Susie was moaning loudly and I knew her orgasm was fast approaching by her very vocal screams.Her body quivered and shook ,her vagina spasmed , his cock pounding her drenched cunt and then she cried out loudly in a state of total ecstasy. Her her very engorged swollen clit was juicy red .His merciless battering of "mummy's pussy" continued like some kind of pile- driver,such stamina.He drove his monster sized cock harder and harder into the depths of her devastated slit, Susie swore and panted with every thrust of his over-sized ravaging pole.Suddenly Jake began to groan and grunt louder and louder and my lovely stunning bride of several years took this as the cue that he was about to shoot his load of seed deep into her womb.She held on tightly to her lover. Her own body began to shake uncontrollable as wave after wave of intense pleasure erupted into a full blown multiple orgasms, her first ever . "YESSS YESS OH YESS" She cried, her eyes full of tears ,Susie began to sob so much I though he had hurt her ...her face now flushed ,glowing red..She dug her nails into his buttocks harder and harder encouraging him to keep fucking her until she had every last drop of his warm seed. I could not believe my wife talking like this.Her vagina muscles began to contract with her orgasm,gripping his cock tightly , squeezing it until he finally erupted,...his guttural snorts and grunts of satisfaction has his giant cock spasmed in unison with her own contractions.He continued to empty his heavy balls, my wife/mummy using her vaginal muscles to drain him completely dry.Eventually the frenzied fucking subsided and Susie lay there still crying and sobbing into his manly hairy chest telling him that it was the best fuck she had ever had,not caring that I was right next to them .I felt completely broken at what I had just witnessed but strangely excited and totally humiliated knowing I could never compete with Jake in the bed room It was less than an hour later Jake was fully charged up and raring to go. Susie was insatiable she played with his giant cock until it sprang back to life. She got on all fours and he positioned himself behind her. She reached under herself and took hold of his cock.Slowly he pushed it into her ...she found it sliding in a little easier than before. He began to fuck her nice and hard and when he paused for breath she would push her self backwards onto him ,taking all his length and grinding her vagina right into his pubic bone .He pulled her hair like the alpha man he was, the alpha male she likes, someone who can take charge in the bedroom. She let out gasps and moans as he gave her every inch, slapping her bottom and making her squeal in lust. The slapping sound of their bodies as they fucked like animals was the best sound in the world.They changed positions again and again the sort of positions I was unable to manage simply because I was too small. They finished up in the missionary, her favourite .She had her legs wrapped over his back just above his waist ,ankles crossed to keep him close, kissing him passionately with her hands holding his face while he was between her legs pumping his huge thick veiny cock in and out of her , the sensations of pleasure increased with each rapid thrust , waves and waves of throbbing sensations were felt through Susie's entire body until she finally erupted her climatic juices onto his giant penis.It was like watching a live porn performance .I remained in a kneeling position right by the bed furiously masturbating. Now that they had finished they both sat up in bed watching me ,laughing at me ,Susie encouraging me to "to make creamies into my panties like a girl".I had a fantastic orgasm ,my humiliation getting more intense telling them I wanted to be there I was now their "cuckold baby girl" .Susie pulled me over towards her and kissed me on the lips .She put a finger into her sloppy pussy then pulling it out placed into into the back of my knickers and right inside my bottom.I was then sent back to my nursery. Several minutes passed when Susie came to tuck me into bed.To hide her modesty Susie was wearing a white satin short dressing gown and a fresh pair of bikini style white satin panties embellished with lace, expensive designer ones , the elasticized lace on the legs and waist was to ensure Jake's and her own cum didn't leak out and dribble down her legs. I had worn those very panties with out her knowledge before,wanking my tiny cock into them only a few days before. "Every things gonna be fine baby Jenny thank you for not being angry or jealous ..this has been the best night of my life and I love you so much for being understanding and accepting" she reassuringly informed me. She looked so sexy, her long dark brown straight hair now disheveled ,Susie had a radiant flush, a bright glow about her pretty face. I looked at her breasts through the opening of her dressing gown then between her legs at the sodden satin patch of her pantie gusset where their juices were mixed,she saw me looking so she slipped them off down her long tanned legs ,removed the other pair of kickers still around my head and replaced then with the warm cummy ones, stretching them into place over my head so that the crotch touched my nose. "you want to wear mummy's soaking knickers...dont you"?".Here you are baby".The pungent smell hit my nostrils as Jake's seed and my wife's orgasm made contact.The silky satin fabric was soaking wet with their juice..but yes I did want them.She took my pacifier from round my neck and pushed it into her hot slippery vagina .When she took it out it was slimy and glistening with their cum.She kissed me on the head ,parted the panties that covered my mouth shoved the offending rubber penis pacifier into my mouth "you suck on this baby girl whilst mummy sucks on Daddy's big cock...night night baby sweety pie ". she said with a wink and a smile , she walked out but as she got to the bedroom door I found my self replying in a very soft girly lisp "nigth mummy".She laughed at me.Susie was really happy with how the evening was panning out .The girly lisp appear to be coming something quite natural to me I thought. I awoke the next morning very early to the sound of my wife being fucked,her soft moans , the bed squeaking and banging against the wall,it kept me awake. I was erect again and rather than play with myself just sucked on my rubber penis dummy inhaling the satin scented panties that were still stretched over my head and face.I listened to their love making for maybe 20 minutes until I heard he climax loudly. About 8.30 am I heard Jake leaving,Susie seeing him off at the door she then came back up stairs to check on me , to reassure herself I was fine with what happened last night. . After seeing my nappy was sticky she began to tease me "oh dear have you been listening to me and Daddy doing grown up things baby?" ,did you make a sticky mess in your nappy and fwilly panties baby girl....did it turn you on... yes it did ...didn't it darling" ? .Come on baby ickle sissy you can have some baby time with mummy now". Susie invited me into her bed."Jake wants you to clean me up before I take a shower,...if you dont he will give you another spanking Okay darling" I readily accepted I did not want that again. The room smelled of sex and the evidence was plain to see, the white cotton sheet displaying their bodily fluids.I was ordered between her legs and "drink Daddy's and mummy's cum cum" I cleaned the salty mixture of their goo from her loose swollen ,puffy vagina, the taste on my tongue wasn't unbearable .Then she said because I had been a "good little baby girl" I could "make love to mummy".She laid on her back and took out my thin puny erect penis from the side of my frilly baby girl knickers with two fingers and positioned my thin short shaft at the entrance to her vagina.She placed one of her hands under my nappied and satin covered crotch and pushed me into her.I just slipped straight into her pussy so very easily ..much more easier than I ever have before.Her vagina was still very slimy and wet . I began to make love my darling wife pumping my slippery wet rigid organ into her equally slippery Vagina,.She held onto the crotch of my knickers but even this didn't always prevent me slipping out.She pushed me back into her several times, Her face was expressionless as my baby manhood went in and out of her, when I quickened my pace I slipped out more times than I have ever done obviously because of their sticky cum. My baby penis failed to touch the walls of her vagina and I could feel nothing much other than an overstretched cavernous cavity .Susie then grabbed hold of the back of my frilly baby panties to see if this would keep me inside her somehow.Susie pulled my knickers so hard she would have given me a wedgy if it weren't for my nappy " fuck me baby c'mon darling .. c'mon darling ..I love you baby.. really love you but please make love to me....please .Susie looked quite upset I could see tears in those dark brown eyes ,she sobbed and cried as I carried on fucking my sweet gorgeous wife. I thought I was making her cum but no Susie began to apologize to me ,she was loud and vocal. "I'M SORRY BABY BUT I CAN'T FEEL YOU I CANT FEEL A THING ...NOTHING ...NOTHING AT ALL NOT A THING..I..I CANT TELL IF YOU ARE INSIDE ME...AT LEAST BEFORE I COULD FEEL A LITTLE BIT OF YOU" .She carried on sobbing ,Susie was very emotional,she kissed me passionately. POOR BABY ...JENNY'S TINY ICKLE BABY DICK IS NO GOOD FOR MUMMY ...IT WILL NEVER BE SUFFICIENT NOT NOW SHE HAS A NEW BOYFRIEND ...DON'T WORRY DARLING I STILL LOVE YOU VERY MUCH ..I WILL NEVER LEAVE YOU.JAKE AND ME HAVE COME TO AN ARRANGEMENT.HE WILL BE YOUR NEW DADDY, HE WILL COME TO THE HOUSE A COUPLE OF TIMES A WEEK.....JUST TO MAKE ME HAPPY...FOR SEX,THATS ALL ...OKAY SWEETY". "Yeth mummy YETH" I said getting into the role "I want to be your baby girl forever,.... I want to watch you and Daddy fuck in our bed cos I'm just a big sissy baby girl with a tiny ickle peepee". I carried on with my fantasy ."I want to be totally dominated and humiliated by you and your lover and if I'm a naughty baby girl I know my new Daddy will spank me like the sissy wimp that I am".. Susie's emotional state appeared to return to normal,feeling more calmer and relaxed "oh yes yes Good girl I knew you would accept my proposal . .... Cindy will babysit for me from now on , she has my permission to bring a few of her lovely friends over should me and Jake decide to go out again or for a weekend away in an hotel.You will be a permanent baby girl at all times when you get home from work..,all your frilly baby clothes will be washed and then dried on the washing line so our neignbours will know your pathetic needs to be a little adult baby girl secret....understood?"... "Yeth...yeth mummy" my little penis now almost ready to release its load into her sloppy very wide over-stretched pussy. "Oh yes darling don't forget... all those sweet little baby photos have been put some where safe in case you get any ideas...Cindy printed several copies off just in case you go snooping for them or delete them from her phone"". "Yeth mummy..me be a good ickle girl ."My 3 inches now banging into her well used slit thinking at what Cindy will do with those pictures of me in my baby girl attire I thought about Lucy seeing those pictures of me and her reaction to them,knowing I'm an adult baby cuckold. I bet and all her friends will laugh.Will Cindy's friends really come over and babysit with her ..the thought terrified me but wow the idea was a massive turn-on. Susie continued pulling hard at the rear waistband of my plastic pants and frilly satin panties trying to get some extra penetration and prevent me slipping out. She pulled up my pink sheer baby doll nightie out of the way and held onto my panties ,She cried out saying- "I CANT FEEL YOU ....I JUST CANT EVER REALLY FEEL YOU... BUT ITS MUCH WORSE THAN BEEN BEFORE ...POOR BABY...SO...SO.SMALL ..SO TINY BABY. She knew these words would turn me on and I quickened my pace,the plastic and satin rubbing together making that familiar a rustling noise which ,I lasted about 2 minutes until I exploded my baby juice into sexy beautiful wife /mummy. We lay there panting ,me still on top of her sexy slim body.Susie caressed me,stroking me and patted my frilly pink satin padded bottom causing my plastic pants to rustle under the knickers. She talked to me like a baby again in her mock baby tone "Did my ickle sissy girl like dat eh... precious...such a baby girl aren't we eh most of the time mummy's pussy will only be for your Daddy but if you are good baby girl I may treat you once a month ". I turned slightly to look at my wife and saw her looking towards the bedroom door.I felt a presence and quickly realized that the bedroom door was now fully wide open it wasn't open earlier .I turned to see Cindy was standing there with a huge grin on her pretty young face,she had seen and heard everything,I felt so ashamed and embarrassed. "Morning you two2 she said with a cheeky smile.Susie must have know Cindy was there but never said anything. She came into the room as my wife got out of bed and handed her the satin robe. " I guess you and Jake had a great time " "I hope we didn't keep you awake all night long Cindy". " No its fine Susie honestly but by god he certainly went at it didn't he .. I don't want to be crude but .. well you were very noisy Susie...I heard you crying at one point but just guessed Jake was making you happy...did it hurt though .. with him being so large" ."Oh Cindy it was wonderful being with a real man" ."Yeah it hurt to begin with,not overly painful certainly bearable until I got used to him ..you know...being very large,I felt him so deep inside it gave me very nice sensations like would not believe Cindy...he made me cum so hard on that enormous cock and yes it hurt initial but once I was fully aroused it felt really good". " Susie that's great news I'm so pleased for you. Carol told me you are more likely to finally reached an orgasm with another man... after such a long wait". They hugged each other. . "So I guess size does matter then" Cindy said with a blush. Susie laughed at this. "Well of course it does dear.. well certainly in this situation". Cindy giggling almost non stop, "I suppose you are right ...you had an extra extra 5 inches last night.....a lot more than you've been used to this last few years,not to mention he's such a hunk". They both laughed more and looked at me laying on the bed. Do you want me to babysit next Saturday? I will bring my friends round so they can meet your kinky husband ,I'm sure they will want to see your pretty baby girl all dressed up". "Emma one of my friends ...the one who's studying fashion is great at dress making .I text her the photos I took last night and she's more than happy to make him a new pink baby dress and frilly knickers...she needs to measure him first though". "Oh Cindy that would be lovely ..wouldn't that be nice Jenny eh...another pretty young girl coming to the house to fuss with you and make you lots of frilly baby girl dresses and frilly panties". "Yes please Cindy tell her to come over so she can measure him and I will give her the money to buy what she needs and of course you can come over next Saturday with your friends while me and Jake go out and enjoy ourselves. "What about a cot too Cindy suggested ..he's far too young to be in a grown up bed babies should sleep in a cot". "Not thought about that dear but good idea". "My boyfriend will make him one..he's studying carpentry and now has a part time apprenticeship... we can paint it pale pink and I can decorate it with teddy bears" .Cindy continued thinking of more ways to humiliate me .ALL babies should sleep in the nursery .. so you and Jake dont disturb him... I mean her ... but if you er you want to keep him awake I will buy a baby monitor so you can hear each other...I'm sure baby Jenny would like that wouldn't she... so she can hear her mummy and her boyfriend in bed together" Cindy said looking at me directly. Susie and Cindy thought these were wonderful ideas that when they were finally done laughing Cindy phoned her boyfriend.I could hear him laughing on the phone " you want me to make a adult size cot for your friends husband...because he wears baby girl clothes ?" He was more than happy to make an adult size cot especially when Susie spoke to him. " Hi Brad ,its Susie ..yes it sounds strange but I need a baby cot for my sissy husband.Yes he will sleep in it from now on because I have a boyfriend .Is £ 600 enough money...great see you tomorrow." Susie handed the phone back to Cindy to say her goodbye."Right then its all agreed"....Emma is coming over to measure my baby so she can make him lots more baby girl clothes,you will bring all friends over to babysit him,your boyfriend will come over tomorrow and make a start with the cot and you will supply a baby monitor....this is perfect." My life has changed so much over the last few months.I'm a permanent sissy baby girl when not at work.I'm often humiliated in front of women of all ages.They will all know I'm a cuckold because Jake visits regularly . I must wear my baby clothes at all times when he comes over. Susie has bought me lots more baby clothes which Cindy's friend made, lots of pink satin dresses and ruffled petticoats so short my matching frilly knickers are almost always on show.When my wife or Cindy have their friends visit to our house they will come into my nursery, see me in my cot and make fun of me, especially during my nappy changes.They will always come up with new ideas to humiliate me and tease me and they love to watch me being spanked by Jake over his lap, sometimes the hold up my baby dresses out of the way so he has good access to my frilly bottom .Cindy loves to pull my knickers and nappy down so Jake can spank my bare bum.She still finds this very funny.I have a baby mobile hanging just above my head as I lay in my cot ..hanging off the mobile are my wife's silky white panties ,ones she has worn when Jake has called round..the crotch evidenced with their sex stains.I spend most of my time in the nursery except on the rare occasions when I get to sleep with my mummy when Jake is away. CHAPTER FIVE: Susie and Jake have had the occasional dinner party at our home and the first time Lucy and her husband over Susie made sure I was already in my baby girl clothes and in my cot before they arrived .Susie deliberately left my nursery door wide open so the guests cold see me in plain view if they needed the bathroom...she made sure they used the upstairs bathroom and you had to walk past the nursery to access it .A pink ballerina figure lamp and white shade decorated with butterflies illuminated my nursery . I could hear all the comments on the baby monitor whilst they talked about me from the dining room.I could hear them all laugh when they heard me masturbating ,that tell tale rustling sound as the plastic rubbed against the pink fabric of my frilly baby knickers " oh I think she's playing with her tiny pee pee " Lucy announced.Susie then talked into the monitor..."stop playing with your clit or Daddy will drag you down here and spank you in-front of our guests!".I could hear howls of laughter.I stopped playing with my self. Susie came up to the nursery a moment later and strapped me into the cot to prevent me getting out and more importantly so could not play with my "baby dick" unless instructed to by an adult .I could hear Susie explaining to our guests what she had done.James ,Lucy's husband could not believe I put up with so much ."Well James Susie explained "a real man wouldn't would he and Johnathan is a baby ...Not a man...besides he loves it really" . Lucy announced she she needed to pee ,I could hear her footsteps coming upstairs and I knew she would see me in my pink baby cot dressed up like a baby girl.I got quite excited ,I wanted this very attractive woman to see me.She was a sexy lady ,lovely blue eyes and shoulder length blonde hair. She looked into my room quickly giving me a wave then entered the bathroom at the end of the landing.I felt a bit disappointed and hoped she would have at least said hello. When she came out Lucy came into my nursery to get a closer look at me.She had only seen photos of me as a baby until now ,she walked up to my cot and rested her hands on the railings smiling down at me. She surveying the sissy adult baby looking up at her, laying there in a pink oversize baby cot. limbs secured by 4 pink leather straps and cuffs attached to the corners of my pink wooden prison decorated by Cindy with dolls and Teddies .I had no duvet to hide under and was fully on show. She stared for a moment , from heard to toe ,looking at the pink ribbons in my hair , the penis pacifier tied round my neck ,the short pale pink frilly nightie with matching pink ruffled baby knickers - the ones embroidered with "sissy 3 inches" yes she looked at me ,right down to my frilly topped ankle socks.She shook her head laughing at me. "Just look at you Johnathan you look so silly wearing my daughters nightie and those frilly baby panties,...tell me do you still wet your nappy? .I looked at her and although I was blushing loved this teasing ,she was so sexy. ...yes she knows I wet my nappy.Lucy was all dressed sexily wearing a tight short black dress, stockings and suspenders of which I could make out the faint outline.She looked quite a bit taller in the black patent leather high heels .She turned around to look around my nursery taking in the soft girly furnishings,.Lucy opened my wardrobe looking at my different baby girl dresses ,my drawers where my plastic pants and frilly ruffled baby knickers .I watched her as she smiled to herself lifting out some of my plastic pants and ruffled satin knickers.Lucy was quite interested in my sissy adult baby life she like her daughter Cindy asked my wife lots of questions. I looked at her tight peachy bottom in that tight black dress, clearly at visible pantie line,she wasn't wearing a thong which was good in my own opinion and I tried to envisage what her panties looked like ..yes bet they were the sort Susie and Cindy wears ..expensive tanga high cut satin ones with a hint of lace .She turned to catch me staring . " were you looking at my bottom ?... thats very naughty I wonder what my husband would say if I were to tell him...do you think he may come and give you a spanking if I were to ask him to" ? she giggled."Yes baby I know Jake's spanks you ...such a wimp ...a sissy baby girl aren't we" . Should I tell her what I was really thinking I asked my self " actually Lucy I was just...just trying to guess what kind of panties you were wearing " I sheepishly explained .She smiled at me "oh .. oh you were were you mmm you want to see what sort of underwear I like to wear eh..what women wear for real men" She thought for a moment then cautiously looked around then looking back at me lifted her dress up so high I could see the top of the pale pink bikini style satin panties ,designer ones with a lacy panel at the front. I stared at them and she laughed and turned around so I could see that satin covered bottom so stunning she then pulled her dress back down.Lucy then placed my penis pacifier into my mouth. . "Okay baby the show is over ..now me see your knickers" She lifted up my nightie and laughed so loud at my panties . " ohhh same colour as mine but yours are so girly ..... very frilly... ooh and whats this I see" ? Lucy looked at the - inscription sissy 3 inches . "3 inches ? not what I have heard ... I have heard its less than 3 inches... Susie said it was only 2.9 inches- thats a baby size isn't it and thats why you are baby girl. a baby girl in frilly pink baby knickers not like a woman would wear. yes ...thats why Susie has Jake. I have never seen her so happy.We speak on the phone and she's told me he has a big 8 inch penis .They make you watch sometimes if you've been good....don't they baby" .Susie says she lets you play with her panties while you masturbate your little dink dick when Jake is giving her a lovely orgasm" ."You like ladies panties don't you" ...she said looking at the mobile that hung above my head. Four pairs of Susie's white silky panties all cum stained in the crotch ..hung so low I could almost touch them with my nose." Cindy tells me you enjoy being humiliated too, am I making you all hard in that nappy and those frillies... she tentatively prodded the front of my knickers feeling a small hard lump that lay inside my terry nappy .Lucy placed a her hand to her mouth to stifle her uncontrollable giggles "awww poor baby ...poor poor TINY baby girl" .She undid the leather straps to release my hands and commanded me to wank for her.Lucy clearly enjoyed the control she was having.I quickly took out my fully erect penis .She laughed hysterically as I proceeded to play with my cock in the only way I can do " finger and thumb ..".awww god " she laughed."...its so very small .... its like an infants.Lucy staring down at me with those gorgeous blues eyes which were glued to my sissy sized penis "oohh good girl you gonna make cummies all over your frilly knickers for me baby ...yes do then but you might be spanked for spoiling them.....I should have brought my phone upstairs ..would love to video this and share it...next time eh ... baby Johnathan ...sorry ..I meant baby Jenny." In no time at all my sperm jetted out landing on my nightie and on my knickers.Lucy went went to the bathroom to get some tissue and cleaned up the mess laughing from my baby clothes.She kissed me on the lips thanking me for "entertaining her so well". She went back downstairs still laughing. Cindy loves babysitting me and I actually look forward when Susie and Jake go out for the night or have the odd weekend away.When it comes to nappy changes Cindy does it in such a loving way, she's quite mature for an 18 year old .There's no embarrassment on her or my side..not anymore.Cindy loves to tease me ,knowing full well I enjoy it because any sort of sexual stimulation is limited with my wife .When Cindy visits she nearly always wear short plaid skirts or something similar in style. I'm laid on the floor she kneels down in front of me and lifts up my frilly white paper nylon petticoats and frilly pink satin baby girl dress and clips it to the dummy around my neck.Then she tells me to lift up my botty so she can pull down my frilly baby knickers and plastic pants.Once she's unpinned my nappy and removed it I lay there with my tiny 1 inch flaccid penis on show.Not content with this she wants to see me hard so she accidentally on purpose opens her thighs enough so I can see her own pretty feminine panties-she knows I like white silky knickers and wears them regularly for me.Cindy is well aware this effect has upon me and with in seconds I'm fully hard. "Oooohhh your ickle soldier is standing all to attention baby girl... I wonder what caused that...naughty baby" she says with a cheeky smile and a mocking baby talk tone She loves it and so do I. When Susie and Jake are on a date night Cindy will come into nursery and give me a cuddle.There's been more than one occasion when she's laid with me in my giant cot put her hand up my short nightie and into my panties.Cindy pulls out my "baby dick" as she usually refers to it by taking it from the leg opening of my panties and wanks me while we listen to the sounds of my wife being fucked so very hard next door,so clear over the baby monitor. Cindy will make humiliating comments like " your mummy is getting fucked by Daddy's massive cock again ...awww poor baby Jenny has to listen ..she doesn't get to go near mummy's pussy these days...poor ickle baby but dont worry I will make baby Jenny feel all nice ..I will play with her tiny tiny ickle willy until she spurts her creamy onto her fwilly pink baby girly pantith" .She would hold my tiny member with a finger and thumb and rub it like a girl would rub her clitoris .The unmistakable sounds of my satin knickers rubbing against my crinkly noisy plastic baby panties making them rustle encouraged her to increased her tempo, those naughty teasing comments coupled with the sounds of my wife's loud moans would have me ejaculate all over the front of my pink frilly satin baby knickers with a few minutes.Cindy would cuddle me for quite sometime afterwards and kiss me on the forehead or cheek.The only downside to my "baby treats" with Cindy I was not allowed to touch her, "thats for boys with big dicks baby" she would remind me.Cindy has hinted she may let me suckle on her breasts and I hope this happens very soon.Susie is aware of Cindy's "baby treats" but had no problem with it because it saved her the job of wanking me off -usually into her cummy panties. I love my sexy wife/mummy so much and would never go back to how things used to be .I'm so happy at being a baby girl to my wife and new Daddy .When Susie knows Lucy or Cindy is coming over she likes me to be wearing my very short frilly pink satin dress and ruffled petticoats ,my hair is growing longer so she often its styled as a toddler girl, the outfit is finished off by short frilly ankle socks and Mary Jane be shoes, there's no nappy or frilly panties because Susie likes to make sure my tiny soft 1 inch penis is on show.Cindy thinks its quite funny having me like this,I'm so lucky having such an attractive understanding babysitter like Cindy, life has only got better for me.

Introduction What would happen if, no matter how old you are, your parents found your stash? Well, on an already miserable day, that’s exactly what happened to Tom. How will both he and his dad handle it? Chapter 1 - Rejection ‘Well, thank you for coming in today, myself and the panel will discuss the interview and the recruiter will get back to you in due course’. Tom could see in the eyes of the interviewer it was going to be another rejection. He couldn’t understand it, just over a year ago he’d graduated with a 2:1 in Architecture. He thought he’d walk into a job, but he’d applied to every company he could find, and had 15 interviews never getting further than the second round. He couldn’t understand it, what was he doing wrong? Whatever it was it wasn’t how he presented himself. He looked gorgeous in his grey slim fit suit and smart tan shoes. He is 5’9, short jet black hair, with beautiful bright blue eyes, but I guess it’s what you say in interview which is important, not how you look. He stood up, grabbed his posh leather bag his dad had gotten him for his graduation, shook the panel’s hands and made his way out into the busy London street. No sooner had he stepped out the building a rough looking man bumped into him with a cigarette burning a hole right into the shoulder. ‘Hey!’ said Tom. ‘Fuck off, prick’ cursed the man as he hurried on. It was the final straw, a tear rolled down Tom’s face. He couldn’t take much more of life at this point. Everything was falling apart, or that’s how it felt. 23, no job, no friends who are local, his mum has passed away and he’s still living with his grieving dad Steve. After travelling back by train Tom let himself into the house and rushed straight upstairs to his room. ‘How’d the interview go?’ called his Dad from his study. ‘Crap’ shouted back Tom. Once in the room he started to undress. He hung up his suit jacket and inspected the burn. Maybe it could be repaired? Probably not, now he doesn’t even have a suit if he gets another interview. Nevertheless he took off the trousers and placed the suit in its special bag like always, before putting it in the wardrobe. He grabbed his joggers and a t-shirt and turned to lay on his bed, but as he did, he saw something which made his blood run cold. Could this day get any worse? His worst nightmare was lying in front of him. His heart thumped in his chest as if it was about to exit it. His face flushed red, sweat started to bead on his forehead, panic started to set in. Lying there in front of him was one of his adult nappies, and on it a note. “Hey son, let’s talk, love Dad”. Tom had bought these nappies a few months back from a medical supply company whilst his Dad had been away for work. He’d been interested in them for a while. He’d enjoyed the few he’d tried but he’d not had the courage to wear them once his dad got back. He’d hidden them under his bed in a carrier bag, but clearly his dad had found them. He couldn’t believe it, how could this happen? For an hour he sat there thinking of excuses he could make, plausible stories he could tell. “They’re not mine”. “I’ve been having bedwetting problems”, “I…” none of them seemed convincing. He didn’t feel like he could leave the room. After at least an hour and a half his dad called ‘dinner!’ Heart thumping and head racing he made his way down the stairs. He was physically shaking. When he saw his Dad at the table, he froze. ‘So you don’t think they’ll ask you back?’ asked his Dad. ‘No’ Tom tried to say, but nothing came out. ‘No’ he said eventually in his third attempt. ‘Sit down it’s getting cold’ said his Dad gesturing to Toms dinner. Tom made his way over and sat down in silence. For a short while they both ate, but Tom really wasn’t hungry, if anything he felt sick. He just shuffled his food around. When his dad had finished he reached out and put his had on Tom’s. ‘Talk to me Tom’ he said gently, trying to make eye contact. Tom was physically shaking, he couldn’t speak, he was living his worst nightmare. His Dad lent across to him. ‘I found your nappies mate’ he said. Just hearing that out loud drove through Tom like a train. ‘They’re not mine’ he blurted out. It was like a reflex, he heard himself say it, but he didn’t think he’d actually processed what he was going to say yet. His dad gave him a soft smile. ‘I know they’re yours son’. He said softly. ‘Tell me why’ he asked. Tom put his shaking hands over his eyes, tears now starting to well up. ‘Please talk to me son’. ‘I’m sorry Dad, I’m such a failure. I’ve got no friends, I don’t have any hobbies, I can’t get a job, I’m going nowhere. I’m a disappointment. If mum were alive she’d be heartbroken at what a useless adult I’ve become’. ‘Oh don’t be silly’ said his Dad. ‘You’re going through a tough time, I know, we both are, but you have your whole life ahead of you. You’re only 23’ Tom couldn’t look at his Dad, he still had his hands over his eyes. ‘I just wish things were like years ago, when mum was alive, when I was carefree and….happy’ sobbed Tom. ‘Is that why you bought the nappies?’ His dad asked gently. ‘I dunno, I dunno why I bought them’ said Tom regretfully. ‘Do they take you back, to a happy place? Are they a stress reliever for you or something?’ His dad enquired. ‘I guess so, I’m sorry, I’ll throw them away, please don’t think I’m a weirdo or a sicko dad, please’ said Tom. ‘I don’t, I understand, if they relax you and you want to wear them that’s fine. I wore them myself for a bit when I was your age’. Tom immediately pulled his face out of his hands. That was an unexpected sentence. ‘What?’ Said Tom in shock. ‘I wore nappies as a stress reliever, to regress for a few years, never did me any harm, better than drugs or booze’. Said his dad dismissively. Tom didn’t know what to say, he just stared at his dad in shock, and in a strange sense, relief. His dad got up and gestured to Tom to get up and give him a hug. Tom obliged, got up and put his arms around his Dad. ‘You’re still shaking’ he said. ‘This might be the perfect time for one of those nappies’. Chapter 2 - Relief When Tom went back into his room the nappy was still there laying on the bed. Half of him desperately wanted to put it on the other half wanted to throw it out the window. Eventually the half that wanted to wear it won out and he started to unfurl it. After he’d just had permission to hadn’t he? He slowly pulled down his joggers, pulled down his boxers and sat himself on the nappy. He laid back for a moment and stared at the ceiling. “What am I doing?” He repeated to himself, but his desire to carry on pushed through and he slowly and carefully applied the 4 tapes of his Tena Maxi adult nappy. He slowly closed his legs. The nappy popped and crinkled as it resisted. The feeling was amazing, he could feel the stress of this bizarre day drain away. After a while his dad called up. ‘You can come down you know, I want to watch Traitors’. Tom and his Dad had been watching it on catchup together each evening. Tom stood up, his nappy crinkling, not overly loudly, but noticeably in a quiet room. He pulled the joggers over it and looked in the mirror. It wasn’t noticeable from the front. He made his way down and quickly sat in the chair, so his dad couldn’t notice or tell. Tom was hugely into the Traitors on TV, but his mind was elsewhere tonight. As his dad commented on it, he just managed the occasional “yeah” instead of the usual debate. Eventually it finished and his dad switched off the TV. He looked across at Tom expectantly. ‘So did you put one on?’ He asked. Tom paused for a moment. ‘Yeah’ he said shyly. ‘Feel better now?’ asked his Dad. Tom breathed out slowly. ‘Yeah, I guess I do’. He said eventually. ‘Good’ said his dad. If that’s all it takes to relax you, just wear them son, I won’t judge. ‘Can I ask a practical question though?’ ‘What?’ asked Tom uncertain. ‘Do you, wet yourself?’ His dad asked plainly. ‘No!’ exclaimed Tom, as if it was a ridiculous question. He’d worn three on his own, and it had not remotely occurred to him to wet them. It was just the feeling of the bulk he liked. He wasn’t about to start wetting himself! ‘I mean, it’s not a crazy thing to ask Tom’ his Dad said. ‘You’re wearing a nappy and I ask if you wet yourself’. There was an awkward pause. ‘Well, if you do have an accident, I’ll put some bin bags in your room. Take it off, ball it up, put it in the bag, tie it up and put it outside your door, I’ll get rid of it. Don’t put it in the bins in the house, they can smell after a bit’. ‘Oh for god sake dad, I don’t wet myself!’ Repeated Tom as he got up to leave the room. ‘Hey’ called his dad grabbing his arm. ‘Don’t walk off on me, I’m being understanding and supportive. ‘It was a perfectly reasonable question and I wanted to make sure we have a plan for it’. ‘I know, sorry Dad, it’s just weird that’s all’ said Tom genuinely. ‘I guess I’m just embarrassed, y’know’. ‘Yeah I get that son, wearing a nappy is embarrassing, but it’s nothing to be ashamed of, people wear them for all sorts of reasons. As long as they’re helping you, it’s all good, I’m proud of you for talking to me about it at all and doing what makes you happy. I don’t think I could have handled it so well with my dad if he ever found mine’. Tom thought to ask his Dad if he ever wet his nappies, but it just felt too weird. Chapter 3 - The bathroom problem Tom stood in the bathroom cleaning his teeth, then habitually turned to the toilet to do a wee before getting into bed. As he went to grab it his hand slammed into his pad, not his boxers, opps. He reached inside and tried to pull it out the top, but he’s not that well endowed and it wouldn’t reach well enough even with the nappy pulled right down, he’d just pee all over himself. He tucked himself back down, squatted and reached into a leg guard. The guard was tight, but he managed to get the head out and point it to the toilet. He tried to go, but the pressure of the leg guard was stopping the flow. He squatted even more, and eventually wee squirted out, some in the loo, some up the wall and some in the bath. It was very awkward, and it had made a huge mess, but eventually he was done. He hurriedly started to clean up bathroom. Once in his room, he dropped his joggers, took off his t-shirt and looked at himself in the mirror. Like before, half of him thought he looked good with the nappy on, the other half thought he looked like a freak. For a moment he planned to take it off, but ultimately decided against it, he didn’t have many, he didn’t have any money and he didn’t want to waste it. He pulled on his pjs over the top of it. It took a while before he fell asleep, the feel of the nappy seemed somewhat overwhelming. It was keeping him awake, but eventually he did drop of. … He looked over at the clock with one eye, 3:10am. He woke up for a wee at this time every night. For a split second he thought about going in his nappy, but it was just a second. He made his way to the bathroom, where exactly the same thing happened as earlier, except worse, because this time he was half asleep. Like before he hurriedly cleaned up, to what he thought was a good standard, and made his way back to bed. … The following morning, he woke as usual and made his way downstairs. ‘Jam on toast?’ asked his Dad? ‘Yes please’ said Tom still a little sleepy. As his Dad made breakfast, he turned to Tom. ‘Ok, here’s something I gotta say’. He said. ‘If you’re going to wear those nappies in my house, I’d much rather you wee in it and cleanly dispose of it, than wee all over the bathroom’ he said waving the butter knife. ‘Sorry, I thought I cleared up’ said Tom in a bit of a panic. ‘I just need some practice, sorry’. ‘Tom’s’ dad turned around. ‘If you want to wear, but still use the loo. I’ll get you some pull-ups, but if you’re in those it’s just not really practical, unless you remove it, which of course pretty much ruins it. Tom thought again about asking his dad if he’d wet his, but like before it just felt odd and creepy to ask his dad that. ‘I’ll try sitting next time’ said Tom. Chapter 4 - A Subscription! It may surprise you to know that after his shower that day Tom put on regular underpants. He’d had his fill, in fact for the next 2 days, no more nappy and it was only mentioned a couple of times by his dad, gently enquiring whether he was wearing one or not. That doesn’t mean Tom hadn’t thought about what had happened virtually every waking minute. It was just that after the initial rush it just felt too awkward to go about his normal daily routine at home, in front of his dad, with a nappy on. That initial confidence had been lost. Tom was at his computer at about 11am, his Dad was in his study downstairs working. He’s a self employed accountant, he works from home most days, only occasionally going into the city to meet a client. There was a knock at the door. “Sign here please mate” Tom heard the delivery driver say, before several thud sounds. Tom made his way down curiously. In the hall his Dad was positioning 3 large boxes. ‘What you ordered?’ asked Tom. His dad stepped back with a big proud grin. ‘Open one’ he said. Tom stepped forward and pulled the tape off of the box on top and flapped it open. ‘Nappies!?!’ He said in shock. ‘Why have you ordered nappies?’ Tom said with a look of confusion on his face. ‘Because you told me you like to wear them, so I’ve ordered you them for you.’ Tom looked at the huge pile. 21 per pack, 3 in a box, 3 boxes. 189 nappies! ‘Well how many are you expecting me to get through?’ He asked incredulously. ‘I don’t know, but you save on delivery if you spend over £80 and get 10% off if you sign up for a subscription, so I got 3 cases’. ‘A subscription!’ Tom said almost shouting. ‘It’s ok, I can cancel it, there’s no commitment’ said his dad waving it off. ‘Look they’re there if you want one. You feel stressed, or just want one they are there. Take a pack up to your room, I’ll store the rest in the spare room’. Tom walked up to his room carrying his bag of nappies. He couldn’t decide what he thought about it. It had been great that his dad hadn’t freaked out, it had been a huge relief his dad was so supportive, but buying him 3 cases without asking? As Tom looked at the nappies in the pack on his bed next to him, he had an odd feeling. He wanted to put one on of course, but he also now felt this uncomfortable expectation from his that he would, and that if he didn’t his dad be oddly disappointed that he’d wasted his money. He put the pack to one side and made his way downstairs. He tapped on his dad’s study door. ‘I’ve got to ask dad, why have you ordered me three cases of nappies without asking me if I want them?’ His dad turned around on his office chair and took off his reading glasses. ‘Because son, if I’d have asked if you wanted me to order them you’d have said no, and I know you want them deep down. You can’t afford them, and you’d not order when I’m here even if you could, so I just ordered them for you. Save you the anxiety. You’re under no obligation, they’re there if you want them’. Chapter 5 - No obligation Tom’s days were not as full as they could be. He’d get up, have breakfast and then go on the job hunting sites. If there was anything to apply for, he’d apply for it. Generally though he was done by lunchtime and scratching around for something to do. Today was one of those days, he’d applied for one job, he didn’t really like the sound of it, but it was that or apply for nothing. He went over to the pack of nappies that had just arrived and pealed them open. They were the same make as the ones he’d bought, but these were the highest absorbency ‘Ultima’ version. He pulled one out, and held it. Just holding it in his hand gave him a buzz. He un furled it and felt the contrast been the smooth plastic outer shell and soft padded inside. It gave him a magical, warm and excited feeling inside. He slowly pulled down his jeans, then his boxers and laid himself on the bed. Slowly and carefully he pulled the nappy up snuggly between his legs and securely taped it on. Instantly the day went from empty and dull to a whirlwind of emotion. He no longer felt bored, he felt excited. The nappy, that his own dad had bought him no less, sat comfortably and reassuringly between his legs. He reached down and felt it. The bulk was considerable, his man parts locked away beneath the thick padding. He laid on his bed in just his t-shirt and nappy, just enjoying the moment for a while, before lifting himself up from his dreamlike state to stand. The nappy pushed between his legs. As his walked over to his mirror he could feel its presence with every step. He looked at himself in the mirror. He liked what he saw, he thought it looked both cute and smart all at the same time. … “Knock-knock” ‘Hi son I’m done, fancy a walk?’ Called his dad through the door. Tom dived to the floor to grab his jeans and then tried to pull them on in a panic. As he did, his door started to open. Before long he was standing there in front of his dad, trousers half up in a t-shirt and nappy. ‘Ah, you tried one’ said his dad. ‘Like em?’ ‘Err yeah’ said Tom. ‘A bit thicker’ ‘Yeah, I thought well, if you do wet yourself, these will last you a bit longer’. Replied his dad. Tom didn’t know how to reply to that. His instinct was to say ‘I don’t wet myself’ like before, but in truth he was thinking about giving it a go, given how difficult it was to use the loo. ‘I can’t go for a walk in this’ said Tom, pointing to his nappy. ‘Why?’ asked his dad. ‘Err, why do you think?’ Replied Tom. ‘No, genuinely Tom I don’t know why’ his dad replied. ‘Tell me’ ‘People will notice!!’ said Tom. ‘Who’s going to notice?’ said his dad incredulously. ‘You can’t tell it’s there under clothes’ he said confused. ‘It’s a private thing, no one knows what underwear you’ve got on, get over yourself’. Tom finished buttoning up his jeans. They were actually a little tight with his Tena Ultima nappy underneath. ‘I’m going to take it off’ he said as he started unbuttoning again. ‘Right’ said his dad authoritatively. ‘I’m supportive, but to a point. I won’t have piss all over the bathroom and I’m not having you waste nappies by putting them on, then just taking them off again moments later. They’re expensive. Do up your bloody trousers and stop being silly’ Tom didn’t really know what to say. He stopped unbuttoning. ‘Does it really not show?’ ‘No son, it doesn’t’. Now come on it’s a nice day, let’s get some fresh air. … As Tom walked along the bulk of the nappy was present with every step. Both he and his dad were fast walkers, but in his nappy and tight jeans he was struggling to keep up a little. It was a beautiful day. They went to the park, had an ice cream and on the way back walked past the local pub. ‘Fancy a cheeky pint?’ Asked his dad. They often went into the pup together. ‘Yeah, why not’ said Tom. They both had a couple of pints before it was time to leave. They didn’t talk about Toms nappy at all, mostly about the Traitors on TV. ‘Ok, I’m going to pop to the loo and then we’ll head off’ said his Dad. ‘Ah yeah, me too’ said Tom. His dad stopped and looked at him. ‘You do make me laugh, why are you doing it to yourself? You can’t wee all over the floor in a public bathroom, it’s rude and disrespectful’. Tom looked at him, kinda accepting that he had a point. Whilst it felt so crazy to wet himself, as his dad became more accepting and as Tom was waddling around in the nappy anyway, it felt increasingly silly to not use it for what it was designed for. ‘The thing is son’ said his dad. ‘They deteriorate after 4-6 hours anyway, so you gotta change it whether you use it or not, you may as well use it. Tom stood and waited whilst his dad went to the loo. He was breaking his neck, but he couldn’t go. Something in his brain was telling him no. He couldn’t just wet himself right there in the middle of the pub! As they walked back, Tom was getting increasingly desperate and his dad noticed. Tom was walking quicker and quicker and couldn’t stop grabbing his crotch. His bladder felt like it was going to burst. ‘Stop walking a minute’ said his dad, stopping himself. Tom stopped, the urge unbearable. ‘If you don’t let it go you’ll hurt your kidneys. That’s what I did, it was agony for days. That’s why I’m trying to help you. Just go, you don’t have to be embarrassed in front of me’ With that Tom’s bladder burst, right there in the street. Wee poured uncontrollably into his nappy. He stared desperately at his jeans in the full expectation that wee would be pouring down them, but it was not. What he could feel though was his nappy expanding and getting larger and tighter in his jeans. After what felt like forever, he stopped. ‘Come on then’ said his said. As Tom walked on the nappy felt completely different to before. It was much much bulkier, oddly to him though it didn’t feel at all wet. It had clearly absorbed all the wee and left him dry, which was pretty amazing actually, who’d have thought they’d work so well? It felt so strange yet at the same time so comforting to have had an accident and been protected by his nappy. It also made him feel small, having just stood there in front of his dad and wet himself. As they walked along his dad turned to him and chuckled. ‘So I guess that answers my question. You do wet yourself.’ Chapter 6 - Something awkward Over the next few days Tom had worn a nappy on and off, even when wearing all but a couple of very carefully managed wees has been in the toilet, with great difficulty. He was really conflicted about whether to wear one or not. Even though his dad was fine with it, almost encouraging it, he was still embarrassed to talk about it, and felt a little silly with it on. Things had been reasonably normal. His dad had enquired occasionally as to the state of his nappy, but it wasn’t often. Just things like. “If you’re wet son, don’t forget to change regularly”. His dad had also bought him some powders and creams and impressed upon him the importance of good skin care and hygiene. “Wearing nappies isn’t dirty or gross son, but you do need to up your game on hygiene and skin care” he’d said. … As they sat and watched tv that evening, Tom decided he’d do a wee in his nappy. He stood and after a few odd movements he started to wet himself. ‘Good lad, I notice you’re getting better at that’ said his dad. Tom stood a while longer until he’d finished, then sat back down in his now wet nappy and finally said something that was increasingly bothering him. ‘Dad’ he said. ‘Can I ask you something really awkward?’ His dad switched off the tv and looked at him with suspicion. ‘Okaaay’ he said slowly, Tom took a deep breath. ‘Do you like me in nappies?’ He eventually asked. ‘What do you mean?’ asked his dad. ‘Well, like just then, and other times, you seem to be encouraging it. Like you want me to be in nappies and wet myself and stuff’ asked Tom. His dad moved his gaze away for a moment thinking about what he was going to say. Eventually he returned to Tom. ‘It’s not about me, it’s about you son. I just want you to have what I never had, an understanding parent during this part of your life. It’s obviously in our genes to like this. I’ve passed it on to you. I want it to be as easy and enjoyable as possible for you to go through. Not like my experience. I’d have loved my dad to have accepted my nappy wearing, but I never got it, and I never got to find out what he would have done or said.’ ‘I see’ said Tom. ‘Granddad never knew?’ What would you have wanted granddad to do or say?’ Asked Tom. ‘I’d have liked him to say it’s fine, I’d have liked acceptance, I’d have liked….to have…well it doesn’t matter’. ‘No do say’ said Tom. ‘Heck, we’re beyond holding back aren’t we?’ Tom’s Dad paused for a considerable time. ‘I’d have liked him to change me. BUT that doesn’t mean I’m asking to change you!’ He blurted out Tom sat there, looking at his Dad. ‘Do you want to change me then?’ He asked gingerly. ‘No, No!’ said his dad definitely. ‘That’s not what I meant, I wish I’d not said that’ ‘You don’t want to, or you feel like you don’t want to ask?’ ask Tom. His dad looked increasingly uncomfortable. ‘I can’t do this’ he said starting to stand. Tom grabbed his arm like he had his a couple of days before’. His dad sat back down. ‘What do you want from this?’ Asked Tom. ‘Why are you so supportive? Why are you buying them for me?’ Asked Tom ‘Son please’ said his dad desperately trying to end the conversation. ‘No, come on dad, we gotta have this discussion’ insisted Tom. His dad started to claw at the said of the chair. ‘Because I remember how much I wanted to go back into nappies, and if I’m honest a part of me still does want to occasionally. I remember bottling it up for years, the anxiety of trying it, hiding it, feeling wrong and weird. When I discovered you’d inherited this from me I decided I didn’t want you to go through what I did. I wanted you to be yourself, be happy, fulfil your desires, be content in yourself’. Tom didn’t know what to say. His dad went on. ‘And if I’m completely honest, I want to share in your joy of it, in a way I never got to. Sorry I know that’s selfish, I don’t want to put you under any pressure, this mustn’t be about me’. ‘I really do appreciate that dad, thanks so much’ said Tom as he came over for a hug. ‘Have I got it right?’ His dad asked ‘What do you mean?’ Asked Tom ‘Do they make you feel how I think they do?’ ‘They do make me feel happy and relaxed’ said Tom. ‘A kind of contentment I’ve not felt in a long time’. ‘Then tell me son, tell me why you shouldn’t wear them as much as you want?’ After a long pause ‘When I say I’m not asking to change you, please don’t think it’s because I wouldn’t. If you asked I’d be right there for you, but I’d never put you under any pressure to, you know that don’t you?’ ‘Yeah I know that dad’ said Tom. ‘I’m not sure that’s something I could handle, at least not now’.

Hi everyone. This is my first story so please be kind in the comments Please note – this is a story of fiction and fantasy. The characters and plot are not related to any real-life events. Introduction Hi I’m Ryan and I’ve been curious about nappies for as long as I can remember. Every now and then I fantasise about wearing one. When my sister Alice was born, I would sneak into her nursery when it was empty and take out one of her nappies. I would stare at the cute teddy bear pictures and feel the soft padding on the inside but never dared try one on. As time went on, we both grew up and the baby stuff disappeared along with the nappies. I thought I would grow out of my obsession but little did I know, I was about to have a summer I would never forget. Chapter 1 – Old Memories It was the beginning of the summer holidays and at 14 years old, I was enjoying life with my Mum and 10-year-old sister Alice. My Dad was working away on business for the summer leaving me as the man of the house. Even though school had finished there was still work to do. My Mum had decided that since we were off school, it was time to empty out the attic and sell on any unwanted items. So together the three of us brought out every box we could carry into the living room. It was kind of exciting to see what was inside each box. Some had old games in them and others had pieces of antique jewellery. Then the next box was opened revealing old baby clothes and toys. ‘Aw I remember how cute you both looked in these’, said Mum holding up a little t-shirt with pictures of ducks on it. My sister rolled her eyes. ‘Awesome’, she replied sarcastically, ‘can we open another box yet?’ ‘You can open that one over there’, said Mum. She then pushed the baby box in my direction, ‘Ryan would you mind seeing what else is in there?’ I began to rummage through the box. My Mum had really held onto everything. More baby clothes, bottles and bibs, even some of our old dummies. But then my heart skipped a beat. Down at the bottom of the box was a stack of nappies. All of a sudden, my palms began to get sweaty and I felt my heart racing as I remembered studying these nappies every night in the nursery. ‘Everything ok Ryan?’, my Mum joked, ‘you looked like you’ve seen a ghost’. ‘Um yeah I’m fine I um just found um these old um’, I could barely get my words out. My Mum came over to have a look and smiled. ‘Oh look it’s your old nappies’, she exclaimed pulling one out of the box, ‘these used to be yours’, she said looking at my sister. My sister looked less than impressed, ‘why have you still got those?’ My Mum sighed, ‘you guys were just growing up so fast and I didn’t want to get rid of them. I even bought the biggest size they had as I’d hoped you’d be toilet training for a bit longer but you guys both proved me wrong’. ‘Well, you can get rid now’, replied my sister showing zero empathy. ‘I guess you’re right’, said Mum, ‘Ryan could you take this box upstairs to the spare room please?’ ‘Sure Mum’, I replied Now if my Mum had of asked my sister to take that box then things could have turned out very differently. As it turned out, I was about to seal my fate for the summer. Chapter 2 – Caught! I took the box of baby items upstairs and put them down in the spare bedroom. I turned away to head back downstairs when all of sudden my heart began racing again. I looked back at the box. I had a million thoughts going through my mind. Maybe I could just have one last look at the nappies, for old times’ sake. I walked back over to the box and rummaged back down to the bottom again pulling out one of the nappies. I examined the front and back of it. ‘Mum was right’, I thought, ‘they are pretty big…big enough to fit me?’ ‘No don’t be silly’, I instantly said to myself, ‘I can’t wear a nappy’. I continued staring at it. ‘But I guess no one would know’, I thought. My mind was racing faster than it had ever done before. Before I could talk myself out of it again, I immediately closed the door. Without skipping a beat, I pulled my shorts and underwear down to my ankles and opened up the nappy. Nervously I wrapped it around myself. It felt so soft and welcoming. I began taping it up. Granted it wasn’t the most secure thing in the world but it wasn’t as if I was an expert. Before I could enjoy the moment any longer, I heard my Mum. ‘Ryan are you ok honey? What’s taking so long?’ I panicked and quickly pulled my shorts back up and tucked my shirt in. I ran to the top of the stairs. ‘Sorry Mum I er just spilled a few things so I was just tidying up’, I replied trying to control my trembling voice. As I walked down the stairs, I could feel the nappy pressed tightly against my skin. It felt incredible as if I had achieved a lifelong dream. I strolled happily back into the living room. ‘Ah there you are Ryan’, said Mum, ‘could you have a look in that box please?’ ‘Sure thing Mum’, I happily replied. I sat there sifting through the box. It was some of my old school pictures from years ago. I smiled as I went through the pictures and began reliving some great memories. ‘This box is good to go Mum’, I smiled. ‘Ok honey can you take it upstairs please?’ replied Mum I stood up and bent over to pick up the box when all of a sudden, I heard sniggering. I turned around to see my sister giggling to herself. ‘What’s so funny?’, I asked confused. I looked at my Mum who looked even more confused. ‘Um…Ryan? Could you turn back around?’ she asked. I was puzzled, ‘er ok’. I turned around and my sisters giggling began getting louder. ‘What is so funny?’, I demanded. ‘Ryan?’, asked my Mum, ‘are you..um..wearing a nappy?’ My eyes opened wide in disbelief. How could they possibly know? ‘What do you mean?’, I asked back trying to sound as if I didn’t know what they were talking about. My Mum pointed to my bottom. As I turned my head around and looked down, I instantly saw what she meant. I had been in such a rush to pull my shorts up that I had accidentally tucked my t-shirt into the nappy leaving the top of it fully exposed. My sister couldn’t hold back anymore and burst into a fit of laughter. All I could do was stand there blushing. ‘Mum I can explain’, I desperately cried. My Mums face had gone from confusion to anger. ‘Upstairs right now young man’, she said in a stern voice. I reluctantly went back upstairs leaving the top of the nappy in full view of my Mum and sister. At this point I figured I was just going to get told off and that would be the end of it. Little did I know that my Mum had something much more extreme in mind. Chapter 3 – The Punishment I was led into the spare room and Mum closed the door behind me. I was beyond embarrassed and could hardly look her in the face. ‘What on earth are you doing Ryan?’, she asked furiously, ‘why are you wearing a nappy?’ I could barely get my words out as my eyes filled with tears. ‘I…I..I just wanted to know what they felt like’, I stammered. My Mum shook her head in disbelief. ‘Maybe I was wrong’, she replied, ‘maybe you haven’t grown up as fast as I thought you had’. ‘I’m really sorry’, I cried with tears now streaming down my face. ‘Lie down on the bed’, my Mum instructed. I did as I was told. She removed my shorts and underwear leaving my nappy fully exposed. All of a sudden, she began undoing the tapes of the nappy and pulled it away from me. It had been a while since my Mum had seen me naked down below and I suddenly felt very vulnerable. Then I noticed her getting another nappy out of the box that sat beside me. I was puzzled. ‘What are you doing?’, I asked. ‘Well’, replied my Mum, ‘if you really want to know what they feel like then I should put it on you properly’. With that my Mum slid a new nappy underneath me and then began rummaging through the box. The tears continued to pour down my face as I sobbed uncontrollably when suddenly I felt something go into my mouth. I couldn’t tell what it was but I immediately began to suck on it. ‘There that should keep baby quiet’, smiled Mum, ‘you always did enjoy sucking on your dummy’. My eyes widened. I couldn’t believe that I was now lying down, sucking on a dummy and waiting for my Mum to put a nappy on me. This was everything I’d dreamed of, but now that it was actually happening, all I could feel was embarrassment and shame. Before I could think too hard about the dummy, my Mum pulled out a bottle of baby powder from the box. ‘Now then let’s see if there’s anything left in here, shall we?’, said Mum as she opened up the baby powder and began pouring it onto my private parts. The smell of baby powder filled the air and it took me right back to being in my sister’s nursery all those years ago. My Mum then grabbed my ankles and lifted up my legs. ‘We mustn’t forget to sprinkle some powder on baby’s bottom’, she giggled, ‘we wouldn’t want you getting a rash now, would we?’ I wasn’t sure if I was supposed to answer her. Not that I could anyway as I continued sucking on the dummy. The nappy was then pulled up and fastened tightly. I had to admit that it felt a lot better this time around. My Mum had done a much better job compared to my amateurish attempt. ‘Right then Ry Ry’, said Mum. She hadn’t called me that in years. ‘Let’s head downstairs, shall we?’. I went to pick up my shorts but my hands were pushed away. ‘You can leave those there’, said Mum, ’I don’t think they would fit over that nappy anyway’. I went to take the dummy out of my mouth to complain but once again my hands were pushed away. ‘That can stay where it is’, smiled Mum, ‘it’ll help you calm down a little bit’. With that, she opened the door, grabbed my hand and led me downstairs. Due to the bulky nappy, I could feel myself waddling like a toddler as I walked. We began walking down the stairs and I suddenly saw my sister sat on the sofa. Her eyes widened and her jaw dropped as her brain attempted to figure out what she was looking at. I guess I couldn’t blame her. It’s not every day you see your fourteen-year-old brother holding his mummy’s hand, wearing a nappy and sucking on a dummy. It must have been quite a sight. Alice didn’t know whether to be shocked, disgusted or just burst into a fit of laughter. Mum finally broke the silence. ‘It’s ok Alice’, assured Mum, ‘your brother wanted to wear a nappy so I thought it would be nice to give him the full baby experience’. I was curious as to what that meant. Thankfully Alice did the talking for me. ‘What do you mean the full baby experience’, she asked. Mum smiled, ‘listen closely because we are going to have a few new rules around here’. Looking back, I should have figured out what my Mum meant by that but I could never have imagined what she had instore for me…